of_o bishop_n andrews_n §_o 201._o of_o mr._n thorndike_n §_o 203._o of_o dr._n heylin_n §_o 205._o of_o dr._n fern._n §_o 208._o conclusion_n of_o the_o five_o part._n wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n transcend_v that_o challenge_v by_o the_o patriarch_n §_o 214._o that_o several_a protestant_n deny_v such_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o prince_n §_o 215._o chap._n fourteen_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o church_n government_n §_o 218._o where_o concern_v the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o a_o future_a free_a general_n council_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o present_a controversy_n §_o 219._o of_o church_n government_n part_n v._o concern_v the_o english_a reformation_n chap._n i._n eight_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v §_o 1_o to_o finish_v these_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n reformation_n eight_o thesis_n pre-posed_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n there_o remain_v yet_o behind_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o regularity_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o establish_v of_o which_o reformation_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o more_o exact_a judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o remind_v you_o first_o of_o these_o few_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v clear_v or_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o 1._o §._o 2._o thes_n 1._o that_o among_o other_o office_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o clergy_n christ_n substitute_n by_o clergy_n i_o mean_v the_o lawful_a church-authority_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o god_n highpriest_n and_o prophet_n these_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o decide_v where_o doubt_n arise_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o error_n in_o practice_n always_o pre-suppose_a some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o the_o power_n to_o promulgate_v teach_v preach_v and_o make-known_a such_o matter_n when_o decide_v by_o they_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v for_o doctrine_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o require_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereto_o with_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o the_o next_o world_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o disobey_v their_o authority_n else_o what_o profit_v the_o church_n a_o silent_a determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n more_o than_o let_v it_o alone_o a_o conceal_a more_o than_o a_o non-decision_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o saviour_n commission_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v such_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n together_o consults_z summons_n examination_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v though_o any_o civil_a or_o secular_a power_n heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a as_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v arian_n do_v oppose_v they_o so_o a_o christian_a emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o prohibit_v in_o his_o empire_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o the_o western_a catholic_n bishop_n nevertheless_o do_v promulgate_v their_o definition_n of_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o of_o these_o two_o secular_a power_n the_o christian_n if_o either_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o less_o capacity_n to_o hinder_v or_o resist_v they_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o profess_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o upon_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o only_o where_o himself_o first_o judge_v such_o their_o decree_n orthodox_n and_o right_n this_o power_n be_v in_o effect_n claim_v to_o bind_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v a_o obligation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o all_o prince_n whatever_o even_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v christian_a prince_n more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v any_o liberty_n thereof_o than_o it_o give_v to_o the_o heathen_a prince_n for_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v thence_o ordain_v obedience_n of_o church_n man_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o then_o reign_v no_o less_o than_o to_o other_o and_o all_o prince_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o not_o to_o persecute_v but_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n in_o their_o dominion_n whensoever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o claim_v their_o subjection_n and_o protection_n see_v psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o though_o the_o obligation_n of_o some_o prince_n to_o this_o may_v be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o as_o he_o have_v have_v more_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o have_v receive_v more_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n see_v these_o thing_n more_o large_o handle_v before_o in_o succession_n of_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o church_n government_n 1._o part._n §_o 38._o §_o 2_o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v viz._n that_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v always_o the_o christian_a emperor_n consent_n though_o indeed_o they_o always_o have_v not_o not_o the_o anti-arian_a council_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o establish_n the_o nicene_n decree_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n without_o such_o consent_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n consent_n when_o christian_a prove_v they_o do_v this_o to_o legitimate_a the_o make_n or_o enjoin_v of_o such_o law_n for_o such_o law_n they_o have_v former_o both_o make_v and_o impose_v when_o emperor_n be_v their_o enemy_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o secular_a sword_n his_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o licence_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o province_n thereof_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o prohibit_v of_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n any_o way_n to_o disturb_v they_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o just_a power_n to_o deny_v they_o such_o licence_n i_o mean_v in_o general_a for_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o prince_n deny_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whilst_o he_o admit_v other_o or_o that_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n without_o it_o may_v lawful_o disturb_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n touch_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 366_o potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la i._n e_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la &_o dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la as_o he_o say_v ibid._n p._n 380_o clave_n to_o which_o he_o add_v censurae_fw-la p._n 380_o sacramenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la p._n 380_o and_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a 1._o c._n p._n 9_o as_o far_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n so_o he_o say_v p._n 42._o that_o external_a jurisdiction_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n
belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o without_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v always_o way_n understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o christian_a or_o heathen_a and_o by_o this_o power_n say_v he_o c._n 4_o p._n 39_o without_o coaction_n the_o church_n be_v call_v faith_n be_v plant_v devil_n be_v subdue_v the_o nation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o power_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v do_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a and_o when_o their_o coactive_a power_n come_v in_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o p._n 178._o never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v such_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o what_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o shall_v use_v their_o coactive_a power_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o reform_a writer_n mr._n thorndike_n 234._o right_o of_o church_n 4._o c._n p._n 234._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o absolute_a say_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o that_o if_o a_o sovereign_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o or_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a power_n a_o thing_n manifest_o suppose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o emperor_n seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n which_o action_n whosoever_o justify_v not_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o ruin_v whensoever_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o i._n e_fw-la between_z prince_z and_o clergy_n in_o church_n matter_n as_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a say_v he_o for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o to_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o suffer_v if_o the_o prince_n impose_v it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n tho_o contrary_n to_o the_o sovereign_n commmand_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o right_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o chap._n and_o like_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o epilog_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n see_v there_o 1._o l._n 9_o c._n the_o content_n whereof_o touch_v this_o subject_a he_o have_v brief_o express_v thus_o that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o there_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o see_v 1._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 158._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o disturb_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v punishable_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n not_o absolute_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o this_o temporal_a power_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o act_n which_o the_o church_n i._n e_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v qualify_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v without_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o seize_v into_o its_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n which_o by_o god_n act_n be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o service_n not_o suppose_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o church_n without_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i._n e._n join_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v such_o act._n now_o among_o the_o act_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o appointment_n he_o name_v these_o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 116._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n within_o themselves_o of_o elect_v church_n governor_n of_o which_o see_v 3._o l._n 32._o c._n p._n 398_o and_o of_o excommunicate_v and_o 3_o l._n 32._o c._n p_o 385_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v that_o communion_n the_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v thus_o 1._o l._n 8._o c._n p._n 54._o i_o that_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o privilege_n of_o hold_v visible_a assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o secular_a force_n prohibit_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v all_o such_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o assembly_n that_o exercise_v it_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n 19_o discourse_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n p._n 19_o and_o thus_o dr_n fern_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v confess_v say_v he_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o judicature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o key_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n do_v extend_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o this_o power_n must_v be_v exercise_v or_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v also_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_a therefore_o sure_o no_o secular_a prince_n can_v just_o prohibit_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o exercise_n of_o such_o judicature_n nor_o prohibit_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o christ_n substitute_n herein_o be_v deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o proceed_v without_o it_o to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v what_o dr._n taylor_n have_v deliver_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o episcopacy_n assert_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o so_o understand_v a_o prince_n he_o after_o that_o p._n 263._o he_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n for_o the_o security_n of_o secular_a prince_n that_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n on_o the_o royalty_n have_v these_o passage_n p._n 237._o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o
before_o §_o 65._o and_o cause_v archbishop_n whitgift_n to_o exact_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n a_o subscription_n that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o and_o no_o other_o form_n cambd_v eliz._n an._n dom._n 1583._o ecclesiastical_a can._n 36._o which_o subscription_n the_o party_n that_o oppose_v this_o book_n at_o last_o prevail_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o parliament_n 1640_o and_o since_o that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o have_v suffer_v the_o old_a form_n supplant_v the_o mass_n the_o pew_n form_v the_o old_a and_o then_o the_o old_a one_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o its_o ash_n in_o the_o new_a scotch_a liturgy_n which_o begin_v all_o the_o trouble_n have_v almost_o bring_v in_o the_o late_a tumult_n a_o fatal_a overthrow_n both_o upon_o the_o new_a one_o and_o upon_o itself_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 143._o concern_v this_o king_n new_a liturgy_n §_o 164_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n the_o king_n conceive_v he_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n in_o the_o abrogatio_fw-la of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a law_n coâ—â—eâ—ning_n fastâ—_n câ—lâ—bacy_n of_o the_o cleâ—gy_n etc._n etc._n though_o establish_v by_o former_a superior_a council_n appoint_v the_o parliament_n assent_v thereto_o eight_o person_n among_o who_o be_v two_o bishop_n crannier_n and_o thirlby_n and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o prepare_v this_o work_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o make_v public_a and_o since_o reprint_v 1640._o but_o indeed_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o reformation_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o ratify_v by_o king_n parliament_z or_o convocation_n eccl._n see_v the_o preface_n to_o reform_v leg._n eccl._n by_o such_o supremacy_n he_o abrogate_a all_o former_a church-law_n concern_v day_n of_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n and_o appoint_v those_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n authority_n and_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o not_o observe_v they_o see_v stat._n 2_o 3._o edw._n 19_o chap._n wherein_o after_o a_o preface_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n subject_n now_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n show_v declare_v and_o open_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a father_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v that_o one_o day_n or_o meat_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a more_o pure_a or_o more_o clean_a than_o another_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o former_a church_n which_o they_o leave_v have_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o after_o this_o preface_n i_o say_v the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n first_o ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o statute_n law_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o manner_n of_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n shall_v from_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o ensue_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n then_o set_v down_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n observe_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n and_o suffer_v ten_o day_n imprisonment_n except_o those_o who_o be_v not_o enfeeble_v with_o age_n or_o sickness_n shall_v receive_v a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o law_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o here_o note_v that_o only_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v enjoin_v on_o those_o day_n by_o this_o statute_n not_o fast_v nor_o be_v fast_v enjoin_v by_o any_o other_o statute_n that_o i_o can_v find_v save_v only_o on_o holy-day-eve_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o â—_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.3_o â—_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o obligation_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o either_o fast_n or_o abstinence_n on_o these_o day_n by_o any_o express_a canon_n of_o this_o church_n reform_v when_o as_o now_o the_o former_a church-law_n concern_v this_o be_v by_o the_o king_n supremacy_n null_v in_o this_o act_n but_o only_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o abstinence_n in_o the_o parliament_n act_n 5._o eliz._n 5._o c._n profess_a to_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n the_o increase_n of_o fisherman_n and_o mariner_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o for_o any_o superstition_n say_v that_o act_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o if_o such_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v and_o be_v though_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o forecited_n statute_n i_o confess_v mention_n partly_o another_o end_n viz._n because_o that_o due_a and_o godly_a abstinence_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o subdue_v man_n body_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o many_o devout_a person_n in_o this_o church_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n abrogation_n have_v still_o observe_v this_o duty_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o see_v likewise_o 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o 3._o c._n the_o same_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v the_o holiday_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parliament_n without_o the_o least_o mention_v or_o refer_v to_o any_o synod_n §_o 165_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n with_o consent_n of_o parliament_n ordain_v c._n staâ—_n 2_o 3._o edw_n 6.21_o c._n that_o all_o law_n positive_a canon_n constitution_n heretofore_o make_v by_o man_n only_o which_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o any_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o god_n law_n may_v lawful_o marry_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o this_o upon_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o such_o uncleanness_n of_o live_v and_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o have_v follow_v of_o compel_a chastity_n as_o if_o the_o church_n compel_v any_o person_n to_o such_o chastity_n except_o hypothetical_o if_o he_o will_v take_v on_o he_o such_o a_o profession_n or_o as_o if_o in_o this_o the_o church_n enjoin_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o first_o state_v not_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o power_n to_o observe_v if_o use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 5.6_o edw._n 6.12_o that_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n i._n e._n of_o priest_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o marriage_n of_o clergy_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o their_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n such_o assent_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o 42_o article_n art_n 31._o no_o way_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n most_o lawful_a by_o god_n law_n as_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v yet_o may_v be_v lawful_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n who_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n justify_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o six_o article_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v here_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o will_v their_o sentence_n be_v of_o any_o force_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n §_o 166_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n publish_v by_o his_o authority_n 42_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v several_a matter_n of_o faith_n church_n last_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o foâ—mer_a dectâ—â—â—eâ—_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o state_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n which_o article_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v first_o decree_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n hold_v at_o london_n the_o title_n presix_v to_o they_o be_v this_o articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n an._n dom._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la but_o this_o i_o can_v thus_o easy_o concede_fw-la synod_n where_o whether_o these_o article_n be_v pass_v by_o any_o synod_n notwithstanding_o this_o title_n thus_o far_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v compile_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o some_o member_n of_o
say_v p._n 92._o if_o thus_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v secular_a prince_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n or_o hinder_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o secular_a sword_n as_o that_o none_o can_v use_v it_o but_o he_o or_o by_o his_o leave_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n all_o be_v well_o but_o then_o the_o former-quoted_n statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o show_v much_o more_o power_n challenge_v than_o the_o bishop_n allow_v this_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n second_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v here_o touch_v that_o particular_a statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n quote_v before_o §_o 26_o and_o §_o 25._o namely_o 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o 1_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spritual_a authority_n &c_n &c_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n 25._o see_v §._o 25._o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o this_o power_n therein_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o church_n by_o former_a council_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o to_o judge_v or_o declare_v what_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o first_o thus_o then_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v exercise_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o that_o may_v declare_v new_a error_n and_o heresy_n or_o that_o may_v reform_v such_o error_n as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o synod_n former_o declare_v such_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o he_o have_v not_o second_o thus_o the_o clause_n end_v the_o act_n any_o custom_n foreign_a law_n prescription_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o be_v utter_o useless_a because_o no_o foreign_a law_n or_o prescription_n deny_v this_o authority_n to_o king_n to_o reform_v error_n &c_n &c_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o that_o they_o still_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n three_o in_o the_o act_n forequote_v 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o thirty_o two_o commissioner_n elect_v by_o he_o to_o annul_v and_o make_v invalid_a what_o former_a synodal_n canon_n they_o think_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v which_o canon_n be_v such_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o i._n e_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o they_o when_o thought_n by_o they_o error_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n enormity_n abuse_n &_o c_o four_o last_o how_o come_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n see_v before_o §_o 31.25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n in_o all_o appeal_v touch_v divine_a matter_n if_o he_o or_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o these_o what_o be_v error_n since_o some_o cause_n and_o controversy_n may_v haply_o come_v before_o he_o not_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o error_n he_o reform_v if_o he_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v such_o error_n how_o be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n appeal_v admit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 36_o this_o say_v to_o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o act_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o from_o §_o 26._o those_o word_n in_o the_o king_n last_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n reprehend_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o great_a dissension_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v sure_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n err_v or_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n 536._o lord._n herb._n hist_o p._n 536._o come_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o some_o of_o our_o council_n or_o to_o we_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o high_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o order_v such_o cause_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n yourselves_o of_o your_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o vain_a exposition_n here_o make_v his_o council_n or_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n and_o those_o word_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n proclamation_n 1543._o make_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n milk_n butter_n egg_n heese_n in_o lent_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v upon_o consideration_n and_o ground_n alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 1104._o in_o fox_n pag._n 1104._o whensoever_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o their_o people_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o restrain_v damage_n here_o to_o civil_a affair_n contrary_n to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n and_o those_o word_n in_o cromwell_n speech_n when_o he_o preside_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n over_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v to_o state_n something_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n than_o agitate_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o lutheran_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v and_o deface_v by_o any_o gloss_n 1078._o fox_n p._n 1078._o any_o papistical_a law_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n or_o council_n by_o which_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o those_o determination_n and_o exposition_n which_o lawful_a council_n have_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n against_o other_o bishop_n urge_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1079._o fox_n p._n 1079._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o what_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o jurisdict_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la §_o 37_o and_o calvin_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o amos_n 7.13_o prophecy_n not_o any_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n say_v of_o these_o time_n bishop_n carleton_n relate_v out_o of_o calvin_n that_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o '_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v appoint_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o there_o likewise_o bishop_n carleton_n confess_v that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o that_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o himself_o take_v it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_n court_v bind_v and_o compel_v man_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_n mulct_n and_o punishment_n to_o what_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n define_v for_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n see_v before_o p._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n write_v purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n any_o coactive_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o popery_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n receive_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o gross_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o bishop_n gardiner_z
agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v practise_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o i_o from_o henceforth_o will_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o my_o wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v observe_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o clergy_n tie_v to_o swear_v as_o to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n already_o past_a so_o indefinite_o and_o beforehand_o to_o all_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o add_v to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o no_o bound_n or_o limit_n at_o all_o be_v due_a thereto_o §_o 43_o again_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o relation_n of_o mr._n philpot_n 1282._o see_v fox_n p._n 1282._o in_o the_o convocation_n 1._o mariae_fw-la do_v grant_v authority_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o synod_n shall_v now_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v before_o assume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o according_o a_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o person_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o synod_n revise_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o though_o a_o catechism_n say_v dr._n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n 1._o mariae_fw-la full_a of_o heresy_n this_o book_n be_v then_o produce_v in_o convocation_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v any_o act_n of_o they_o philpot_n urge_v it_o be_v because_o the_o synodal_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a which_o argumentation_n of_o philpots_n seem_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o consid_fw-la upon_o the_o reform_v 2._o chap._n 9_o sect_n here_o then_o the_o synod_n grant_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v in_o their_o name_n establish_v that_o which_o they_o please_v without_o the_o synod_n know_v either_o what_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n and_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o just_a authority_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o to_o any_o act_n which_o be_v thus_o only_o call_v synodal_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o general_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o those_o who_o make_v they_o afterward_o as_o themselves_o think_v fit_a whereas_o to_o make_v a_o act_n lawful_o synodical_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o nominate_v in_o a_o trust_n which_o christ_n have_v only_o commit_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_a another_o lawgiver_n viz._n the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n for_o thus_o king_n edward_n will_v choose_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o queen_n mary_n will_v choose_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o to_o know_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o particular_a every_o such_o law_n before_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a §_o 44_o beside_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o synod_n the_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n then_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o make_v such_o a_o hypothetical_a submission_n as_o this_o to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o homily_n then_o by_o certain_a commissioner_n send_v unto_o he_o i_o do_v receive_v these_o injunction_n and_o homily_n 1192._o see_v fox_n p._n 1192._o with_o this_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fault_n impute_v here_o to_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n when_o repugnant_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o fox_n call_v this_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o supremacy_n appear_v yet_o more_o special_o in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n 1._o §_o 45._o n_z 1._o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o execute_v or_o submit_v to_o divers_a particular_a injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n the_o subscription_n require_v of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o by_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v to_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o form_n may_v may_v be_v say_v to_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o disannul_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sacred_a image_n and_o sacred_a relic_n to_o the_o permission_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n just_o repeal_v and_o dis-annulled_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n as_o lent_n and_o ember-day_n and_o the_o dispense_n therewith_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o monastic_a vow_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o religious_a upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o monastery_n lawful_o free_v from_o they_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o suppress_n and_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n and_o convent_v by_o the_o king_n be_v do_v just_o and_o out_o of_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o article_n send_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o fox_n p._n 1234_o and_o 1235._o in_o which_o article_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o article_n send_v to_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o law_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n and_o order_n in_o the_o say_a church_n for_o repress_v of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o same_o alteration_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o second_o article_n send_v to_o this_o bishop_n now_o how_o far_o this_o repress_v and_o reform_v of_o error_n etc._n etc._n claim_v by_o the_o king_n do_v extend_v we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o point_v but_o now_o name_v in_o the_o five_o that_o all_o subject_n who_o disobey_v any_o his_o say_a majesty_n law_n injunction_n ordinance_n in_o such_o matter_n already_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n use_v within_o this_o his_o realm_n again_o in_o the_o 7.11_o 12.14.16_o of_o the_o three_o article_n send_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mass-book_n &c_n &c_n that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n &c_n &c_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v just_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v
a_o lay_v vicar-general_n and_o p._n 20_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v mean_v those_o follow_a time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o change_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o these_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n what_o authority_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a divine_n of_o edward_n acknowledge_v and_o enstate_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o letter_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n when_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n episcopis_fw-la decanis_n wherein_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 1933._o â—ox_n p._n 1933._o as_o the_o competent_a judge_n in_o those_o controversy_n i._n e_o for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o letter_n after_o have_v urge_v deut._n 17.8_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o a_o judge_n beside_o the_o priest_n voâ—_n omnes_fw-la say_v he_o obtestor_n ut_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la quamcunqne_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la ortam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la defer_v dignemini_fw-la ad_fw-la supremam_fw-la curiam_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la coram_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o excelso_fw-la senatu_fw-la seize_v religiosè_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la submisso_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o authoritati_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la vestra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la causa_fw-la certè_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la palam_fw-la e._n c_o light_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la componantur_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la contenditis_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testes_fw-la accusatores_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causà _fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la tantum_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la detur_fw-la nobis_fw-la amicum_fw-la christianumque_fw-la auditorium_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr fugit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la publicè_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o in_o fancy_n ac_fw-la in_o presentiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la summâ_fw-la curià _fw-la parliamenti_fw-la veritas_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la fidos_fw-la doctos_fw-la &_o pios_fw-la ministros_fw-la de_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la impiâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la gloriosè_fw-la victoriam_fw-la reportavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quocunque_fw-la titulo_fw-la tempore_fw-la universalitate_fw-la splenduit_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la edvardum_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la lydium_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la examinari_fw-la per_fw-la proceres_fw-la heroas_fw-la ac_fw-la doctos_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la statim_fw-la evanuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o that_o bishop_n profess_v when_o any_o do_v oppose_v a_o synod_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n not_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o parliament_n the_o competent_a judge_n therein_o and_o urge_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o the_o just_a authority_n thereof_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n will_v he_o then_o stand_v to_o the_o parliament_n judgement_n which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o affect_v will_v have_v cast_v he_o it_o seem_v not_o by_o that_o he_o faith_n tantum_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la by_o who_o mouth_n then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n decide_v it_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v according_o on_o he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o clergy_n no._n by_o the_o parliament's_n no_o for_o he_o make_v sure_a to_o wave_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o its_o self_n but_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o after_o the_o cause_n hear_v by_o the_o parliament_n than_o it_o do_v before_o so_o that_o in_o nominate_v no_o other_o final_a judge_n the_o bishop_n request_v here_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v never_o be_v try_v by_o any_o judge_n chap._n v._o king_n edward_n supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o qu._n mary_n §_o 48_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n a_o princess_n otherwise_o principled_a re-acknowledged_n the_o former_a supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n re-acknowledged_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a king_n reign_v by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a lay-supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n in_o restrain_v the_o former_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o innovate_a the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n of_o church_n rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o disannul_v several_a former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o compose_v new_a one_o all_o be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v and_o religion_n only_o render_v much_o poor_a as_o for_o temporal_n put_v into_o the_o same_o course_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o a_o new_a wife_n or_o a_o new_a title_n be_v by_o he_o think_v on_o so_o that_o any_o new_a reformation_n to_o come_v afterward_o must_v begin_v to_o build_v clear_o upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n be_v now_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n deface_v and_o throw_v down_o §_o 49_o this_o restitution_n of_o thing_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v chief_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o statute_n 1._o mar._n 2._o chap_n where_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n &c_n &c_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n be_v restore_v as_o be_v the_o service_n say_v the_o act_n which_o we_o and_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o several_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o abrogate_a some_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &c_n &c_n or_o introduce_v new_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v repeal_v and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 6._o chap._n where_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o judge_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n first_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o the_o statute_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a supremacy_n be_v revive_v §_o 50_o and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 8._o c_o where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v re-acknowledged_n when_o also_o as_o fox_n observe_v p._n 1296._o the_o queen_n style_n concern_v supremacy_n be_v change_v and_o in_o it_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la omit_v as_o also_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v omit_v in_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o clergy_n authoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la &c_n &c_n legitime_fw-la suffulttus_fw-la in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o representative_a in_o parliament_n ask_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o their_o former_a schism_n repeal_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o act_n make_v former_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o among_o they_o particular_o this_o act_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 22._o and_o §_o 23_o whereby_o the_o clergy_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o make_v nor_o promulge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o bad_a also_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o delegate_v some_o person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o reform_v error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n ay_o e._n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o distinct_a supplication_n beginning_n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregati_fw-la &c_n &c_n call_v the_o former_a reformation_n perniciosum_fw-la schisma_fw-la do_v petition_n to_o have_v the_o church_n restore_v to_o her_o former_a right_n jurisdiction_n liberty_n take_v from_o she_o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o former_a time_n the_o word_n be_v insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la
edw._n 6.2_o where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o consecrate_v such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v shall_v present_v or_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o two_o bishop_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v queen_n mary_n according_a to_o these_o statute_n §_o 69_o thus_o much_o that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n which_o indeed_o except_o for_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o yet_o choose_v or_o act_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o their_o reverse_v the_o former_a constitution_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o sixth_n clergy_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o do_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synodical_a act._n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v act_v single_o without_o or_o against_o her_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n to_o this_o clergy_n in_o re-establish_a the_o former_a profession_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o former_a synod_n superior_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o constitution_n do_v therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o just_a force_n this_o act_n of_o she_o will_v still_o be_v justifiable_a because_o sovereign_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o execution_n within_o their_o dominion_n of_o such_o church_n canon_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o force_n without_o any_o inferior_a further_a licence_n or_o consent_n thereto_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v any_o more_o than_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o reestablish_v in_o his_o throne_n shall_v without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n heâ—e_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n again_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o vigour_n which_o these_o man_n never_o have_v any_o just_a or_o superior_a authority_n to_o displace_v or_o abrogate_v chap._n vi_o the_o former_a supremacy_n re-assumed_n by_o qu._n elizabeth_n §_o 70_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n eliz._n 3._o what_o supremacy_n claim_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n eliz._n all_o the_o repeal_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o reformation_n which_o repeal_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n now_o again_o repeal_v except_o in_o two_o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.3_o c._n which_o give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v change_v by_o the_o queen_n into_o that_o of_o governor_n as_o better_o befit_v a_o woman_n as_o for_o bishop_n bramha_n observation_n of_o two_o other_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o unrestored_a by_o queen_n eliz._n 28._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.5_o c._n a_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c._n you_o will_v find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n preserve_v and_o retain_v here_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o henry_n renounce_v but_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o old_a form_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o other_o think_v fit_a by_o she_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o ed._n that_o as_o ample_a a_o supreacy_n be_v claim_v &_o by_o parliament_n confer_v oâ—_n she_o as_o on_z k._n hen._n or_o ed._n as_o full_o transfer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o which_o see_v the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n see_v the_o same_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n run_v thus_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o name_n and_o authorise_v such_o person_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v meet_v without_o any_o be_v oblige_v as_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o half_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o execute_v all_o the_o premise_n any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o provide_v always_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o order_n act_n or_o determination_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v i._n e_fw-la by_o those_o person_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v any_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n any_o decree_n constitution_n or_o law_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o proviso_n perhaps_o be_v put_v in_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v this_o statute_n see_v cambden_n 1_o eliz._n provide_v again_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v to_o reform_v &c_n &c_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n to_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n i_o suppose_v by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v here_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o only_a such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n here_o therefore_o nothing_o whether_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la declare_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n unless_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n also_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 71_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o the_o branch_n sentence_n and_o word_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n i._n c._n make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n touch_v supremacy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o your_o highness_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o ever_o the_o same_o act_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n father_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n to_o prevent_v any_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n then_o impose_v which_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n inform_v that_o some_o of_o her_o subject_n find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n &c_n &c_n will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duty_n or_o allegiance_n require_v by_o that_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o her_o majesty_n brother_n it_o proceed_v show_v
§_o 70._o and_o see_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o dr._n heylin_n why_o parliament_n which_o in_o former_a age_n abstain_v from_o they_o in_o this_o age_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o state_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n namely_o this_o reason_n a_o new_a supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n then_o set_v up_o engl._n reform_v justify_v p._n 41._o where_o he_o first_o relate_v out_o of_o walsingham_n how_o long_a since_o wickleff_n have_v many_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o new_a which_o he_o desire_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o authorise_v they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o position_n say_v he_o find_v any_o welcome_n in_o that_o parliament_n be_v then_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o sear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar_n the_o church_n be_v then_o conceive_v to_o have_v the_o just_a supremacy_n herein_o but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o kings_n supremacy_n in_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v many_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o which_o example_n of_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o opinion_n and_o state_v of_o heresy_n thus_o begin_v under_o henry_n the_o eighth_n church_n supremacy_n have_v make_v some_o parliament_n since_o also_o so_o active_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o person_n select_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o inclination_n in_o alter_v model_a establish_v a_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o have_v embolden_v mr._n prinn_n see_v heylin_n p._n 27._o to_o affirm_v it_o a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogation_n thereof_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o this_o church_n by_o which_o establish_v if_o mr._n prin_fw-mi mean_n not_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o establish_n due_o belong_v to_o that_o supreme_a court._n §_o 83_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o the_o instance_n foreman_n tion_v suprenacy_n where_o codeer_n the_o complaint_n make_v by_o pâ—testaats_n of_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o suprenacy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v when_o a_o prince_n together_o with_o his_o particular_a clergy_n or_o rather_o who_o out_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v choose_v without_o these_o be_v link_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a claim_v such_o a_o power_n of_o compose_v model_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o declare_v all_o those_o his_o subject_n heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v such_o his_o determination_n what_o danger_n what_o mutability_n christian_a religion_n incur_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o often_o as_o this_o supreme_a and_o independent_a head_n be_v not_o every_o way_n orthodox_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o new-sprung_a supremacy_n of_o henry_n that_o those_o who_o much_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o whilst_o it_o run_v the_o course_n they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o abate_v the_o former_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o throw_v down_o monastery_n religious_a vow_n relic_n image_n &c_n &c_n yet_o afterward_o lament_v it_o as_o much_o when_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n compliance_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o new_a evil_a counsellor_n say_v fox_n p._n 1036._o make_v the_o same_o supremacy_n produce_v a_o contrary_a sort_n of_o fruit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o digest_v i_o mean_v the_o six_o article_n here_o also_o pronounce_v heresy_n to_o the_o opposer_n and_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o the_o prohibition_n and_o suppression_n of_o many_o godly_a book_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v they_o but_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o also_o as_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o declaration_n against_o they_o see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1136._o then_o judge_v they_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o which_o godly_a book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o collect_v by_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelate_n you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n ibid._n and_o the_o prohibit_v all_o woman_n artificer_n husbandman_n &c_n &c_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 84_o which_o supremacy_n so_o ill_o use_v as_o he_o think_v force_v from_o mr._n fox_n that_o sad_a complaint_n both_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o king_n impose_v of_o the_o six_o article_n p._n 1037._o that_o although_o they_o contain_v manifest_a error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n against_o all_o scripture_n and_o learning_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o supreme_a head_n also_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o by_o this_o power_n instead_o thereof_o may_v enjoin_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o even_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o learning_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o though_o a_o scholar_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o even_o to_o pronounce_v those_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o heresy_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o such_o be_v he_o miserable_a adversity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o king_n henry_n say_v the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o light_n that_o the_o simple_a cause_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n who_o be_v now_o the_o legislator_n in_o spiritual_n so_o full_o addict_v upon_o politic_a respect_n to_o have_v these_o article_n to_o pass_v forward_o few_o or_o none_o in_o that_o parliament_n will_v appear_v who_o either_o can_v perceive_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v or_o dare_v defend_v that_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o general_a concern_v that_o king_n manage_v his_o supremacy_n p._n 1036._o from_o which_o posterity_n may_v have_v learn_v some_o wisdom_n to_o many_o say_v he_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o can_v testify_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o variable_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o these_o day_n how_o hardly_o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o come_v forth_o what_o chance_n and_o change_v it_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v and_o give_v ear_n sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o so_o one_o while_o it_o go_v forward_o at_o another_o season_n as_o much_o backward_a again_o and_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n according_a as_o they_o can_v prevail_v who_o be_v about_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n here_o then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n according_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n stir_v open_fw-mi the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n here_o then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o laic_a and_o manage_v religion_n according_o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n mr._n fox_n name_v not_o cranmer_n among_o these_o worthy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o many_o of_o those_o proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o
last_o speech_n in_o parliament_n 1545_o lord_n herb._n p._n 536._o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o know_v and_o hear_v how_o irreverent_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dispute_v and_o jangle_v in_o every_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n be_v never_o less_o use_v nor_o god_n never_o less_o reverence_v or_o honour_v thus_o king_n henry_n and_o this_o to_o show_v you_o how_o and_o when_o this_o vulgar_a theology_n first_o begin_v and_o how_o much_o then_o so_o early_o it_o be_v relent_v by_o the_o magistrate_n §_o 108_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n these_o thing_n that_o king_n do_v some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o of_o superior_a council_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o with_o for_o he_o use_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o convocation_n more_o than_o his_o successor_n so_o other_o of_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n who_o say_v lord_n herb._n p._n 439._o he_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o devest_v of_o their_o former_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reformation_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquit._n briton_n p._n 325._o say_v that_o cromwellus_fw-la cum_fw-la cranmero_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o puppi_fw-la sedit_fw-la clavumque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n tenuit_fw-la nam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la fides_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o incerta_fw-la regi_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la long_a â_fw-la morâ_fw-la &_o difficultate_fw-la tanquam_fw-la taedio_fw-la abducti_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o papa_n sibique_fw-la supremi_fw-la capitis_fw-la titulum_fw-la detulissent_fw-la but_o whether_o these_o thing_n do_v with_o or_o without_o his_o clergy_n yet_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o injunction_n sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o person_n the_o legislative_a power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v then_o conceive_v to_o reside_v these_o injunction_n run_v authoritative_o and_o for_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o they_o either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_a as_o the_o church_n supreme_a head_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cromwell_n who_o therefore_o be_v order_v 31._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o office_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o therein_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o such_o decree_v you_o have_v see_v in_o former_a instance_n where_o they_o do_v not_o ground_v these_o decree_v any_o further_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n save_v only_o on_o their_o recognise_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n upon_o which_o supremacy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v superstructions_a §_o 103_o now_o hear_v the_o style_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n cromwell_n upon_o who_o a_o secular_a person_n too_o and_o unlearned_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v derive_v his_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v read_v in_o lord_n herb._n hist_o p._n 402_o what_o a_o wonderment_n it_o cause_v among_o many_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o no_o other_o time_n or_o person_n to_o be_v parallel_v neither_o in_o the_o much_o plead_v pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o pope_n this_o vicegerent_n thus_o preface_v to_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v publish_v 1536._o i_o tho._n cromwell_n &c_n &c_n vicegerent_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o have_v appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parsons_n vicars_n &c_n &c_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n much_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o in_o 1538_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 1000_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o tho._n cromwell_n vicegerent_n &c_n &c_n do_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v where_o the_o legislative_a power_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n rest_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o which_o injunction_n this_o be_v mr._n fox_n epiphonema_n by_o these_o article_n and_o injunction_n say_v he_o thus_o come_v forth_o one_o after_o another_o for_o the_o necessary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o sure_o mr._n fox_n have_v here_o forget_v the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n first_o article_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o §_o 80._o much_o contrary_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o the_o romish_a it_o may_v appear_v how_o well_o the_o king_n deserve_v then_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o moderate_v mr._n fox_n his_o acclamation_n here_o let_v i_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n at_o another_o time_n in_o his_o esteem_n how_o ill_o he_o deserve_v it_o remember_v his_o word_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 84._o by_o the_o which_o title_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v more_o good_a for_o the_o redress_v and_o advance_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n in_o those_o three_o year_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n have_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o chap._n viii_o the_o act_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o breach_n upon_o the_o church_n former_a authority_n doctrine_n §_o 104_o and_o practice_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o affair_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o k._n edward_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n no_o marvel_n if_o by_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v much_o enlarge_v next_o then_o to_o look_v into_o the_o action_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o with_o relation_n to_o church_n affair_n this_o prince_n be_v not_o yet_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v chief_o direct_v and_o steer_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o by_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o dread_v to_o trust_v any_o one_o person_n with_o this_o charge_n but_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o sixteen_o person_n to_o who_o in_o common_a he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o son_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o duke_n mr._n fox_n say_v p._n 1180_o and_o 1248_o that_o he_o bear_v great_a favour_n to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o his_o dignity_n his_o ancient_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o religion_n he_o mean_v reform_v the_o proof_n whereof_o say_v he_o p._n 1183.1184_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o his_o constant_a stand_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o zealous_a defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n norwich_n lincoln_n london_n and_o other_o more_o in_o the_o consultation_n about_o compose_v a_o new_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v at_o windsor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n so_o incline_v be_v the_o protector_n and_o so_o incline_v be_v many_o of_o the_o council_n 1_o §_o 105._o n._n 1_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o open_o comply_v with_o the_o prevail_a party_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o among_o these_o even_o dudley_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o edward_n who_o confess_v so_o much_o at_o his_o death_n he_o then_o exhort_v the_o people_n see_v stow_n an._n 1553._o fox_n p._n 1280._o and_o goodwin_n p._n 278._o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n reject_v that_o of_o late_a date_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o forepast_a thirty_o year_n i._n e._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n supremacy_n and_o that_o for_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v expel_v those_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o declare_v
articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n an._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la editi_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o which_o article_n be_v also_o ratify_v the_o second_o correct_v form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n in_o these_o word_n liber_n qui_fw-la nuperrimè_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o parliamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n traditus_fw-la est_fw-la continens_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la orandi_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o libellus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la editus_fw-la de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoad_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pii_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n fidelibus_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o maxim_n a_o ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la promptitudine_fw-la animorum_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n accipiendi_fw-la approbandi_fw-la &_o posteritati_fw-la commendandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la λ_n λ_n λ_n and_o also_o for_o the_o first_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n and_o second_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n give_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n thereto_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o king_n message_n to_o the_o rebel_n of_o cornwall_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o parliament_n establish_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n agree_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n devise_v fox_n p._n 1189_o and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n where_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o more_o full_o that_o after_o great_a and_o serious_a debate_v and_o long_a conference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o grave_n and_o well_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o uniform_a order_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o godly_a set_v forth_o not_o only_o by_o the_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o late_a parliament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n provincial_a fox_n p._n 1186._o and_o see_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n letter_n fox_n p._n 1212._o 6._o ν_fw-gr that_o such_o consent_n and_o such_o constitution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v at_o least_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o reformation_n as_o touch_v the_o common-prayer-book_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o five_o be_v regular_a and_o canonical_a as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 111_o thus_o have_v i_o here_o put_v you_o together_o the_o ordinary_a defence_n except_v the_o ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la thereto_o the_o reply_n thereto_o that_o prince_n may_v reform_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o faith_n without_o and_o against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o clergy_n of_o which_o hereafter_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o regularity_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_n reformation_n to_o which_o now_o consider_v with_o i_o what_o it_o seem_v may_v reasonable_o be_v reply_v though_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v till_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o king_n proceed_n to_o which_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o for_o they_o α_n reply_v to_o α_n to_o α_n than_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o archbishop_n act_v not_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o these_o injunction_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sixteen_o councillor_n who_o henry_n the_o eight_o nominate_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v act_v have_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o asaph_n or_o bangor_n neither_o be_v the_o injunction_n ground_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o metropolitan_n assent_n but_o on_o the_o king_n supremacy_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o or_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o of_o the_o council_n in_o general_n and_o of_o their_o advice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o be_v before_o relate_v §_o 108._o neither_o be_v those_o canon_n be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n only_o conceive_v either_o by_o king_n council_z or_o this_o archbishop_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n under_o this_o regal_a supremacy_n but_o second_o suppose_v they_o in_o force_n and_o these_o injunction_n publish_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n authority_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o authority_n make_v valid_a in_o such_o thing_n when_o single_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o bishop_n by_o any_o such_o canon_n for_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n that_o say_v nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la metropolitani_n conscientiam_fw-la gerant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v also_o nec_fw-la ille_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnium_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la paraeciis_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la unanimitas_fw-la erit_fw-la see_v can._n apost_n 35._o three_o last_o every_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o necessary_o so_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n advice_n or_o vote_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n for_o here_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n who_o be_v all_o layman_n save_v himself_o and_o one_o dr._n wotton_n if_o bishop_n tonstal_n vote_n be_v cast_v out_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o vote_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 112_o to_o β._n β._n to_o β._n that_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v use_v in_o many_o of_o the_o king_n injunction_n unless_o in_o that_o touch_v the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o bishop_n be_v use_v in_o all_o be_v credible_a but_o those_o such_o as_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o inclination_n with_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o whatsoever_o colour_n the_o state_n be_v of_o it_o can_v want_v some_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n for_o example_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n now_o call_v to_o consutation_n but_o gardiner_n tonstal_n bonner_n heath_n etc._n etc._n shut_v out_o and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n contra_fw-la that_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o bishop_n use_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o rest_n where_o all_o have_v a_o decisive_a vote_n and_o where_o the_o legislative_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o major_a part_n viz._n in_o a_o synod_n to_o prevent_v innovation_n by_o such_o prelate_n as_o be_v singular_a in_o their_o opinion_n §_o 113_o to_o γ._n that_o king_n edward_n claim_v by_o his_o supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o γ._n to_o γ._n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v judge_v then_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o giving_z of_o law_n to_o his_o clergy_n not_o only_o for_o rectify_v their_o practice_n but_o doctrine_n only_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o such_o divine_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o single_a out_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o prescribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o 108._o before_o §._o 108._o in_o his_o enjoin_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o cause_n it_o faithful_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o silence_v the_o ministry_n till_o something_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n congregat_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n before_o §_o 109_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n where_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o subject_n so_o much_o to_o mislike_v our_o judgement_n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n god_n be_v praise_v we_o know_v both_o what_o by_o his_o word_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o have_v a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o who_o of_o our_o most_o dear_a uncle_n and_o other_o of_o our_o privy_a council_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o last_o article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n draw_v up_o say_v the_o king_n diary_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n l._n pullâ—r_n 8._o l._n and_o secretary_n sir_n w._n peter_n which_o require_v his_o subscription_n to_o several_a point_n of_o
profess_v the_o contrary_a nay_o will_v say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v keep_v teach_v and_o maintain_v our_o lord_n law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o question_n he_o ask_v not_o he_o solve_v not_o as_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o will_v not_o ask_v it_o he_o but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v shall_v the_o clergy_n judge_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n law_n what_o he_o against_o their_o consent_n will_v restore_v shall_v the_o prince_n judge_n but_o this_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o laic_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o spiritual_a manter_n and_o what_o mischief_n will_v come_v hereupon_o if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o and_o here_o let_v i_o set_v before_o he_o his_o own_o rule_n right_o of_o chur._n 4._o c._n p._n 235._o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o say_v he_o i._n e._n between_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_o as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o their_o guide_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o particular_a person_n who_o also_o think_v the_o contrary_a clear_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o if_o this_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v suppress_v the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o this_o go_v against_o other_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n law_n be_v unsatisfy_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o propose_v i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o can_v possible_o be_v return_v to_o that_o his_o objection_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o considerative_a man_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o that_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v oppose_v our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n law_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o laity_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o to_o protect_v christianity_n against_o their_o guide_n §_o 205_o the_o five_o be_v dr._n heylin_n who_o testimony_n justify_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n reform_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n heylin_n of_o doctor_n heylin_n or_o only_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n where_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o comply_v see_v before_o §_o 129._o yet_o this_o their_o reform_v i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o which_o former_a testimony_n i_o will_v add_v here_o 86._o reform_v jâ—stisted_n p._n 86._o 1._o first_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o clergy_n not_o have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o may_v bind_v king_n or_o subject_a till_o the_o royal_a authority_n confirm_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conclude_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o they_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o not_o in_o such_o as_o prince_z and_o people_n grant_v to_o entrench_v upon_o no_o civil_a right_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o what_o if_o such_o supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o arrian_n a_o anabaptist_n &_o c_o 84.2_o ib._n p._n 84.2_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o act_v without_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n which_o be_v philpot_n plea_n recite_v before_o §_o 168._o contrary_n to_o the_o second_o thesis_n the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o the_o clergy_n do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodal_n act_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o firm_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n amongst_a which_o power_n p._n 85._o he_o name_v this_o to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus-consulta_a have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n have_v self_n authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n till_o by_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o trouble_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o thus_o dr._n heylin_n p._n 84._o §_o 206_o indeed_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v some_o limitation_n to_o the_o prince_n act_v in_o such_o matter_n without_o or_o against_o their_o clergy_n but_o then_o these_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o reform_v prince_n act_n have_v transgress_v his_o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v 81._o p._n 80_o 81._o that_o whereas_o reformation_n may_v be_v first_o in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n second_o in_o matter_n practical_a three_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v abuse_n either_o in_o government_n or_o in_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v reform_v this_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v
18._o edward_n the._n p._n 184._o l._n 5._o §_o 194._o p._n 210._o l._n 8._o §_o 204._o p._n 211._o l._n 10._o §_o 197._o p._n 215._o l._n 37._o that_o tho_o no._n p._n 226._o l._n 22._o their_o word_n animadversion_n on_o the_o eight_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v church-government_n part_n v._n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o oxford_z print_v at_o the_o theater_n anno_fw-la 1687._o imprimatur_fw-la jo._n venn_n vicecan_a oxon._n jun._n 2._o 1687._o to_o the_o university_n reader_n these_o paper_n neither_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o other_o recommendation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o maintain_v they_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o adversary_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o wound_v we_o in_o all_o our_o near_a concern_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o university_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o our_o sovereign_n the_o laborious_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n spare_v no_o pain_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o design_v publisher_n have_v with_o no_o inconsiderable_a expense_n endeavour_v a_o far_a advantage_n from_o they_o by_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o these_o seminary_n of_o our_o education_n but_o it_o be_v just_o hope_v that_o their_o design_n against_o the_o university_n will_v prove_v as_o successless_a as_o their_o attempt_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o though_o the_o rains_n descend_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v yet_o it_o can_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n abroad_o have_v be_v entertain_v and_o the_o solicitude_n of_o our_o friend_n awaken_v by_o the_o news_n of_o our_o oxford_n convert_v daily_o flock_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o hope_v all_o man_n be_v by_o this_o time_n convince_v that_o they_o deserve_v as_o little_a consideration_n for_o their_o number_n as_o they_o do_v regard_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n no_o one_o need_n to_o be_v alarm_v at_o the_o desertion_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o member_n who_o shall_v consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o one_o who_o by_o the_o magazine_n which_o he_o have_v store_v up_o against_o we_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o first_o change_v his_o complexion_n but_o only_o let_v fall_v the_o vizour_n nor_o ought_v we_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o secret_a promise_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o open_o profess_v as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o reporters_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v god_n cover_v we_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n will_v we_o trust_v we_o will_v neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o we_o lest_o of_o all_o fear_n any_o danger_n from_o this_o present_a attempt_n of_o our_o author_n since_o the_o regal_a power_n seem_v engage_v with_o our_o church_n in_o one_o common_a defence_n for_o she_o be_v no_o far_o concern_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n then_o as_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o certain_o that_o doctrine_n which_o invade_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v hope_v but_o for_o few_o proselyte_n among_o those_o who_o have_v constant_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o write_n assert_v they_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n vindicate_v they_o with_o their_o sword_n for_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o condition_a and_o distinguish_a loyalty_n who_o have_v show_v our_o readiness_n to_o imitate_v the_o glorious_a example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o be_v prepare_v have_v not_o god_n good_a providence_n prevent_v our_o service_n to_o have_v transcribe_v that_o copy_n late_o at_o sedgmore_n which_o they_o set_v we_o former_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o in_o truth_n our_o steady_a fidelity_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o enemy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ridicule_n what_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o have_v make_v passive_a obedience_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o our_o charactery_n when_o the_o muse_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o satyr_n as_o for_o our_o author_n and_o his_o thesis_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o advance_v which_o be_v not_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n full_o answer_v by_o protestant_a writer_n and_o have_v he_o write_v in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o reply_n from_o a_o roman_a catholic_a convocation_n so_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o urge_v we_o now_o with_o the_o stale_a pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n eject_v with_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n and_o which_o our_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n resist_v even_o unto_o death_n i_o mean_v those_o glorious_a prelate_n who_o here_o die_v seal_n d_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o we_o their_o child_n by_o we_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o generation_n yet_o to_o come_v animadversion_n on_o the_o eight_o thesis_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o person_n who_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v need_n of_o more_o sincerity_n than_o this_o editor_n show_v whilst_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n so_o one_o who_o have_v the_o ambition_n of_o appear_v a_o potent_a enemy_n against_o she_o have_v need_n of_o great_a strength_n than_o he_o have_v either_o produce_v of_o his_o own_o or_o borrow_a from_o other_o since_o he_o have_v be_v her_o declare_a adversary_n have_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n and_o affect_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la betwixt_o both_o church_n his_o writing_n will_v have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o character_n where_o the_o attentive_a reader_n will_v find_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o weak_o attacq_v and_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o faint_o vindicate_v but_o since_o some_o motive_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o member_n so_o that_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o will_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v that_o she_o have_v gain_v a_o proselyte_n for_o how_o plausible_o soever_o he_o may_v discourse_v of_o church-autority_n he_o abound_v in_o too_o great_a a_o plerophory_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o submit_v himself_o either_o to_o a_o convocation_n at_o home_n or_o council_n abroad_o and_o although_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o enemy_n to_o luther_n he_o seem_v at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o a_o novel_a scheme_n of_o doctrine_n and_o model_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v desert_v the_o ancient_a plea_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o the_o tridentine_a father_n found_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o from_o which_o all_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v constant_o deduce_v it_o hence_o his_o modify_v the_o council_n sacramentum_fw-la into_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la his_o prescind_n from_o the_o symbol_n his_o certain_a inferior_a cult_a only_a due_a to_o they_o his_o strip_v they_o even_o of_o the_o schoolmen_n latricall_a qualify_v secondary_a improper_a accidental_a coadoration_n and_o such_o other_o his_o abstractive_a notion_n of_o that_o worship_n as_o do_v indeed_o befit_v a_o nominal_a philosopher_n but_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la papa_n of_o the_o canonist_n nothing_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o infallible_a see_v which_o their_o former_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nothing_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o title_n which_o even_o our_o representer_n of_o late_a who_o business_n it_o have_v be_v to_o mollify_v have_v furnish_v we_o with_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o modest_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o common_a centre_n
of_o catholic_a unity_n but_o instead_o of_o these_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o western_a patriarch_n one_o who_o plead_v the_o prescription_n of_o some_o year_n for_o his_o authority_n and_o think_v himself_o hardly_o deal_v with_o 214._o pag._n 214._o that_o because_o he_o claim_v more_o than_o his_o due_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o wary_a in_o give_v we_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o dispute_v so_o much_o and_o affirm_v so_o little_a that_o he_o bound_v all_o his_o positions_n with_o so_o many_o limitation_n that_o they_o seem_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n for_o subterfuge_n and_o that_o he_o very_o cautious_o venture_v not_o any_o far_a than_o he_o think_v though_o false_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o writer_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o hence_o those_o concession_n which_o will_v perhaps_o by_o that_o party_n be_v judge_v over-liberall_a §_o 117_o that_o image_n and_o so_o the_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o public_a communion_n be_v then_o most_o common_o if_o not_o always_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o then_o as_o now_o be_v celebrate_v usual_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n be_v much_o better_a in_o those_o day_n than_o now_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o have_v the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v not_o prohibit_v nor_o the_o use_n of_o image_n enjoin_v nor_o the_o priest_n administer_a and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n if_o the_o supreme_a church-governor_n so_o think_v fit_a and_o we_o say_v they_o ill_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o church-governor_n who_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a our_o saviour_n institution_n shall_v be_v observe_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o any_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n ancient_a council_n he_o mean_v for_o latter_a council_n have_v declare_v these_o unlawful_a these_o be_v large_a grant_n from_o a_o romanist_n and_o which_o give_v a_o great_a shock_n to_o their_o so_o much_o magnify_v pretence_n of_o universal_a tradition_n have_v this_o author_n live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o the_o secular_a prince_n countenance_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v scarce_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o too_o rigorous_a adhaesion_n to_o the_o c._n of_o rome_n for_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o have_v the_o reformation_n only_o translate_v the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o scripture_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n §_o 118_o administer_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o use_v image_n change_v something_o of_o practice_n only_o without_o any_o decession_n from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o church-governor_n will_v have_v be_v facile_a to_o license_v these_o where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v something_o unintelligible_a how_o they_o shall_v change_v practice_n without_o decession_n from_o doctrine_n if_o doctrine_n enjoin_v such_o practice_n 2._o pag._n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o if_o according_a to_o he_o error_n in_o practice_n always_o presuppose_v some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o least_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v outward_o comply_v since_o he_o note_v that_o some_o outward_a compliance_n at_o the_o first_o 123._o pag._n 140._o §._o 123._o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o open_a opposition_n afterward_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o fair_a pretence_n because_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v not_o be_v so_o insupportable_a as_o the_o latter_a where_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o first_o act_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o reformation_n be_v shake_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o which_o i_o believe_v his_o holiness_n contrary_a to_o this_o author_n sentiment_n think_v no_o act_n more_o unsupportable_a these_o thing_n consider_v we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a adversary_n than_o this_o gentleman_n and_o the_o church_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o fear_v his_o open_a opposition_n than_o have_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o province_n to_o publish_v what_o be_v material_a against_o we_o but_o to_o publish_v much._n but_o god_n be_v thank_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o basis_n as_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o few_o thesis_n unprove_v and_o false_o apply_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o that_o arguer_n do_v not_o convince_v who_o use_v for_o principle_n conclusion_n draw_v from_o praemiss_n which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v and_o then_o assume_v such_o thing_n as_o every_o one_o acquaint_v with_o history_n be_v able_a to_o contradict_v certain_o his_o university-reader_n will_v not_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o syllogism_n who_o major_n be_v a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la &_o minor_a a_o downright_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o no_o doubt_n be_v surprise_v to_o find_v consequent_n come_v before_o their_o antecedent_n and_o church-government_n part_v the_o 5_o to_o have_v step_v into_o the_o world_n somewhat_o immature_o methinks_v before_o the_o other_o four_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v why_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o test_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v think_v seasonable_a enough_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o thesis_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o whence_o they_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o meanwhile_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o consider_v what_o disservice_n he_o have_v do_v to_o our_o cause_n have_v his_o success_n aequaled_a the_o boldness_n of_o his_o attempt_n after_o all_o his_o thesis_n and_o their_o application_n his_o correspondent_a alpha_n and_o beta_n his_o perplex_a paragraph_n his_o intricate_a parathese_n and_o his_o tedious_a citation_n what_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v he_o establish_v or_o what_o principle_n of_o we_o have_v he_o disprove_v shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v power_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v error_n in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o prince_n do_v wrongful_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n ere_o he_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o entertain_v any_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o idolatry_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o idolatry_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o despite_n of_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o happiness_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o common_a rule_n for_o government_n and_o worship_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n and_o make_v law_n to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o may_v without_o their_o leave_n reform_v herself_o and_o that_o according_o our_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o law_n as_o want_v no_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o be_v a_o plea_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o justify_v and_o a_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v but_o now_o have_v those_o which_o we_o esteem_v corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o be_v they_o reestablish_v which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n forbid_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o abolish_v yet_o even_o then_o we_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o god_n dare_v not_o obey_v even_o lawful_a authority_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n he_o
act_n which_o be_v by_o this_o author_n judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o thesis_n be_v that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o order_n that_o no_o speak_n holding_z or_o do_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n 39_o §_o 34._o p._n 39_o or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n now_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o here_o in_o my_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o enact_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o subject_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n usual_o inflict_v on_o heretic_n whether_o such_o speak_n or_o do_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v so_o i_o e._n the_o speaker_n shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o haeretick_n something_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n of_o another_o act_n make_v 23._o eliz._n c._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o the_o romish_a religtion_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o intent_n adjudge_v as_o traitor_n and_o shall_v suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o like_a of_o person_n willing_o reconcile_v where_o without_o dispute_v whether_o every_o such_o reconciler_n or_o reconcile_v be_v necessary_o for_o that_o act_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o traitor_n all_o that_o be_v here_o enact_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o ordain_v where_o they_o will_v inflict_v or_o not_o inflict_v their_o secular_a punishment_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o this_o to_o any_o authority_n under_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o if_o a_o subject_a express_v himself_o or_o act_n against_o such_o law_n of_o a_o foreigner_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n there_o the_o prince_n can_v exempt_v he_o from_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la without_o invade_v the_o church_n right_a another_o act_n condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o one_a and_o 2d_o thesis_n be_v the_o convocation_n grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n 56._o §._o 43._o p._n 56._o and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o dispute_n whether_o these_o article_n be_v not_o real_o what_o in_o the_o title_n prefix_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n a._n d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v by_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la convenerat_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la de_fw-la synodo_fw-la london_n 187._o §._o 166._o p._n 187._o so_o that_o here_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n and_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a transfer_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o secular_a which_o be_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v another_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o these_o thesis_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 214._o §._o 185._o p._n 214._o now_o how_o far_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v by_o we_o extend_v will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o our_o article_n 37._o article_n art_n 37._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n but_o now_o for_o the_o restraint_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o more_o to_o their_o prince_n then_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o do_v alienate_v to_o the_o secular_a governor_n any_o authority_n or_o office_n which_o they_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o command_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o reconcile_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o great_a power_n be_v either_o assume_v by_o herself_o or_o give_v to_o she_o by_o other_o then_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o conceive_v who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o queen_n to_o which_o this_o very_a article_n refer_v we_o 1684._o we_o sparrow_n collection_n pag._n 83._o lond._n 1684._o where_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceit_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n therein_o mention_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o injunction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n here_o state_v what_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n far_o than_o that_o the_o queen_n as_o just_o she_o may_v challenge_v what_o be_v due_a of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v challenge_v more_o but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o she_o be_v content_a without_o such_o determination_n if_o any_o person_n will_v take_v this_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o only_o to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a another_o act_n which_o he_o find_v repugnant_a to_o his_o his_o one_a 36._o pag._n 36._o thesis_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eth_n claim_v a_o right_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o his_o leave_n
81._o by_o burn._n v._n 2._o p._n 81._o burnet_n who_o meet_v with_o no_o footstep_n of_o it_o neither_o in_o record_n nor_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n the_o succeed_a paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v king_n edward_n proceed_n 136_o §_o 110._o to_o §_o 136_o together_o with_o our_o author_n be_v rational_a reply_v but_o beside_o that_o from_o the_o fair_a deal_n of_o this_o author_n already_o detect_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v he_o ingenuous_a in_o represent_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o divine_n with_o their_o just_a weight_n it_o may_v be_v far_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o precaution_n that_o those_o excellent_a divine_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o want_v one_o advantage_n which_o we_o of_o this_o age_n have_v from_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n not_o know_v of_o the_o pref._n the_o bur._n hist_o v._o 1._o pref._n rasure_n of_o record_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n reign_n plead_v to_o those_o negative_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v this_o premised_a i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n his_o alphabet_n of_o argument_n α_n urge_v that_o these_o injunction_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o β_n of_o other_o bishop_n 112_o §_o 111_o 112_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o α_n and_o β_n be_v that_o these_o injunction_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o act_v with_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n now_o α_n β_n may_v easy_o rejoin_v that_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v lawful_a much_o more_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n there_o the_o coactive_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v sufficient_o obligatory_a and_o that_o since_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o synod_n be_v directive_n these_o injunction_n proceed_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o 25._o for_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 25._o holgate_n also_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o reformer_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n other_o learned_a bishop_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n γ_n say_v these_o injunction_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o king_n edward_n but_o be_v provisional_a only_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o gamma_n be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n his_o reply_a faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v a_o new_a objection_n indeed_o be_v start_v and_o pretend_a instance_n give_v that_o king_n edward_n claim_v a_o power_n for_o rectify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 113_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o examine_v the_o instance_n we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o power_n may_v have_v be_v just_o exercise_v and_o that_o a_o prince_n require_v his_o clergy_n to_o receive_v and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n usurp_v no_o authority_n not_o invest_v in_o he_o δ_n say_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o at_o present_a §_o 114_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o four_o to_o ch._n gou._n part._n four_o a_o book_n which_o no_o bookseller_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o for_o a_o reply_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o will_v find_v at_o any_o shop_n where_o church-government_n part_v the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v ζ_n say_v the_o injunction_n extend_v only_o to_o some_o evident_a point_n the_o abolish_n of_o image_n worship_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o romish_a mass_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o former_a the_o king_n restore_v only_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 118_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v in_o ξ_n of_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o consult_v ζ_n he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o author_n modesty_n if_o ζ_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o mass_n with_o novelty_n it_o be_v because_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o opposition_n as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o point_n §_o 117_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o reformation_n in_o they_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o kind_a he_o be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v pardon_v we_o this_o have_v we_o not_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n unlawful_a a_o very_a heinous_a aggravation_n this_o when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o practice_n do_v always_o presuppose_v error_n in_o doctrine_n §_o 1_o from_o which_o zeta_n do_v humble_o subsume_v that_o those_o church_n governor_n who_o will_v have_v be_v facile_a to_o licence_v a_o change_n of_o their_o practice_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v difficile_a in_o allow_v we_o a_o decession_n from_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 115_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o out_o author_n and_o ε_n be_v so_o trifle_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o zeta_n take_v epsilon_n place_n η_n urge_v that_o these_o injunction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_z θ_o muchwhat_a the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o some_o page_n but_o what_o be_v material_a in_o it_o will_v lie_v in_o a_o less_o room_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o some_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o complier_n be_v guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n of_o a_o outward_a compliance_n whilst_o contrary_o affect_v that_o they_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o their_o heart_n wear_v vizour_n take_v up_o a_o disguise_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o new_a law-giving_a civil_a power_n to_o this_o η_n and_o θ_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rude_a as_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v this_o editor_n personal_a interest_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o bishop_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n but_o that_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o to_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o its_o pastor_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a prevarication_n possible_a with_o god_n and_o man._n but_o this_o do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v our_o divine_n who_o only_o urge_v that_o those_o bishop_n conform_v and_o may_v in_o charity_n have_v hope_v that_o they_o do_v it_o honest_o but_o be_v not_o concern_v that_o this_o compliance_n be_v from_o base_a and_o ungenerous_a motive_n what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o λ_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v i_o can_v dwell_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o these_o paragraph_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o bold_a stroke_n worthy_a of_o our_o author_n he_o blush_v not_o to_o cite_v parson_n conversion_n §_o 121_o a_o book_n make_v up_o of_o lie_v and_o treason_n and_o which_o may_v have_v make_v the_o mastery_n in_o assurance_n betwixt_o its_o author_n and_o sanders_n disputable_a have_v not_o posterity_n see_v a_o three_o person_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o quarrel_n in_o a_o citation_n from_o fuller_n §_o 124_o though_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o very_a page_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o four_o popish_a bishop_n more_o than_o fuller_n reckon_v aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n chambers_z bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o king_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n now_o though_o by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o church-governor_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v these_o four_o bishop_n on_o we_o yet_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o fuller_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o this_o point_n who_o not_o only_o mention_n not_o such_o bishop_n but_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o us_o that_o he_o think_v oxford_n and_o ely_n be_v at_o that_o time_n void_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o cranmer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n call_v a_o synod_n §_o 127_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o
synodical_a or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v unless_o the_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n command_v they_o to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n twenty_o five_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 19_o c._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o but_o they_o give_v up_o also_o their_o power_n to_o execute_v any_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v first_o thereto_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v herein_o say_v dr._n heylin_n be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n 1532_o which_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o view_n now_o if_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n abovenamed_a stand_v good_a this_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o by_o this_o the_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o alter_v or_o reform_v any_o former_a settle_a doctrine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o king_n charles_n also_o in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n manife_v that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_a or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o vary_v i._n e_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o what_o case_n then_o have_v the_o reformation_n be_v if_o former_a prince_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o king_n charles_n have_v use_v this_o pretend_a lawful_a power_n in_o prohibit_v bishop_n &c._n &c._n to_o attempt_v enact_v promulge_v &c_n &c_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o then_o here_o settle_v popish_a doctrine_n to_o advance_v yet_o somewhat_o further_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n be_v also_o say_v which_o thing_n neither_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n §_o 23._o nor_o dr._n fern_n have_v sufficient_o weigh_v in_o their_o relation_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n to_o have_v humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n that_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v otherwise_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o of_o thirty_o two_o person_n sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o that_o such_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v annul_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o no_o value_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v approve_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n shall_v stand_v in_o power_n constitution_n and_o canon_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sole_a constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o the_o like_a synod_n may_v lawful_o correct_v but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o superior_a synod_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v not_o lawful_o annul_v this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o abrogate_a and_o reform_v of_o several_a canon_n that_o be_v such_o nay_o i_o think_v such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v reform_v and_o also_o by_o the_o tenent_n see_v below_o §_o 28._o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n that_o all_o the_o constitution_n make_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a mutable_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o any_o canon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o if_o think_v by_o these_o judge_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v annul_v shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o therefore_o a_o act_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n if_o obtain_v the_o consent_n only_o of_o one_o clergyman_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n oppose_v nay_o if_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n though_o all_o the_o clergy-commissioner_n oppose_v stand_v good_a as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 25_o in_o this_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o synodical_a request_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o person_n thereof_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o king_n inclination_n and_o if_o canon_n and_o constitution_n here_o be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v some_o way_n to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a power_n or_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n here_o give_v away_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n at_o least_o if_o assist_v with_o one_o or_o two_o or_o indeed_o without_o any_o clergy_n their_o synodical_a power_n to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a since_o all_o the_o former_a canon_n and_o constitution_n synodal_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o some_o doubtless_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o christian_a practice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o necessary_o involve_v faith_n of_o all_o which_o canon_n the_o 32_o be_v now_o make_v judge_n what_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n or_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la draw_v up_o partly_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n partly_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n by_o such_o commissioner_n reprint_v 1640_o be_v find_v to_o meddle_v not_o only_o with_o canon_n repugnant_a to_o civil_a government_n or_o with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o sacrament_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o book_n now_o such_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a if_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o seven_o thesis_n above-recited_n stand_v good_a §_o 26_o but_o whatever_o sense_n these_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n be_v or_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a truth_n by_o which_o authority_n prince_n may_v as_o they_o also_o do_v change_v religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o imagine_v that_o as_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n so_o neither_o in_o these_o matter_n especial_o shall_v the_o king_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o by_o the_o promise_n they_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n at_o their_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a recite_v before_o second_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n 971._o see_v fox_n p._n 971._o wherein_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n enact_v ut_fw-la controversiae_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ubi_fw-la ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la terminentur_fw-la that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o determine_v within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o same_o begin_v and_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n urge_v also_o by_o bishop_n tonstal_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o three_o by_o several_a of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o particular_o by_o this_o tonstal's_n and_o gardiner_n of_o who_o dr._n fern_n say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v write_v better_o against_o the_o
who_o shall_v be_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n any_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o see_v reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o jurisd_v omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &c_n &c_n quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesitasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la §_o 27_o among_o which_o jurisdiction_n i_o understand_v also_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o p._n §_o 46._o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o king_n do_v ever_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v himself_z this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v this_o right_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o any_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v where_o he_o the_o head_n command_v it_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o church_n censure_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n which_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o former_a spiritual_a superior_n be_v now_o enstate_v on_o the_o king_n on_o the_o king_n not_o as_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n herein_o for_o so_o a_o lay-person_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la or_o contentioso_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o court_n the_o church_n use_v before_o any_o prince_n be_v christian_n may_v excommunicate_v sometime_o though_o not_o ligare_fw-la or_o solvere_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la or_o poenitentiali_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o exterior_a also_o see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o this_o in_o 16._o caroli_n 1_o can._n 13._o but_o as_o one_o by_o god_n primary_o invest_v with_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o from_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n within_o his_o dominion_n derive_v this_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 28_o again_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n too_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n the_o statute_n say_v thus_o that_o whereas_o it_o stand_v with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a induce_v into_o this_o realm_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n where_o you_o see_v the_o parliament_n supremacy_n as_o to_o admit_v or_o abrogate_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n join_v with_o the_o king_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v but_o also_o to_o authorise_v some_o elect_a person_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v as_o also_o the_o say_a law_n to_o abrogate_v admit_v amplify_v or_o diminish_v be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o from_o henceforth_o every_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n &c_n &c_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v lawful_o be_v grant_v without_o offend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o your_o highness_n or_o for_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o grant_v any_o licence_n dispensation_n that_o then_o upon_o examination_n have_v in_o your_o court_n of_o chancery_n that_o such_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o offend_v against_o the_o scripture_n your_o highness_n shall_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v they_o &c_n &c_n under_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o such_o writ_n of_o injunction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o every_o such_o default_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o give_v power_n by_o commission_n to_o such_o two_o spiritual_a prelate_n or_o person_n to_o be_v name_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o will_v grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o recognize_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o delegate_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n make_v the_o last_o judge_n what_o thing_n in_o such_o dispensation_n offend_v against_o scripture_n what_o not_o §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.20_o c._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o consecrate_v what_o person_n soever_o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o any_o bishopric_n upon_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v heretical_a see_v the_o statute_n §_o 30_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_a 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v set_v down_o but_o now_o §_o 25._o §_o 31_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n which_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o §_o 23._o §_o 32_o the_o like_a be_v enact_v 32._o hen._n 8.26_o c._n viz._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a not_o hold_v necessary_a but_o the_o former_a sufficient_a with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o head_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v where_v note_n that_o whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o the_o setter_n forth_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a §_o 33_o again_o whereas_o the_o act_n 24._o hen._n 8.12_o c._n set_v down_o before_o §_o 25._o order_v appeals_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a to_o be_v final_o adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n first_o that_o
to_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 24_o year_n provide_v withal_o that_o such_o monk_n canon_n and_o friar_n as_o be_v dismiss_v shall_v have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n instead_o of_o their_o habit_n a_o secular_a priest_n gown_n and_o forty_o shilling_n of_o money_n and_o likewise_o the_o nun_n to_o have_v such_o apparel_n as_o secular_a woman_n do_v then_o common_o use_v and_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v where_o they_o will_v cromwell_n saying_n lord_n herb._n pag._n 462._o that_o this_o expulsion_n of_o the_o monk_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n of_o be_v lay_v and_o labour_a person_n and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o austerity_n of_o life_n in_o their_o several_a order_n enjoin_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n at_o which_o time_n also_o from_o the_o say_a abbey_n and_o monastery_n be_v take_v their_o chief_a jewel_n and_o relic_n and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n 31._o hen._n 8.13_o c_o where_o all_o and_o singular_a religious_a person_n of_o what_o order_n rule_n or_o habit_n soever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v at_o their_o liberty_n from_o the_o danger_n servitude_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n whereunto_o they_o be_v profess_v and_o have_v free_a liberty_n give_v they_o to_o purchase_v to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n in_o fee-simple_a fee-tail_n &c_n &c_n manor_n land_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n as_o though_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v profess_v nor_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o viz._n the_o king_n conceive_v lawful_a church_n supremacy_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n see_v some_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o monk_n resignation_n transcribe_v by_o mr._n fuller_n chur._n hist_o 6._o l._n p._n 321._o which_o run_v thus_o whereas_o your_o highness_n be_v supreme_a head_n immediate_o after_o christ_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o so_o consequent_o general_a and_o only_o reformator_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n there_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v or_o dissolve_v at_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n and_o liberty_n all_o convent_v and_o religious_a company_n abuse_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n §_o 89_o now_o the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o religious_a place_n thereof_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o particular_n be_v this_o the_o king_n though_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o a_o very_a great_a treasure_n by_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o seven_o yet_o by_o his_o high_a expense_n and_o frequent-engagement_n in_o foreign_a war_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o neighbour_n prince_n become_v very_o necessitous_a and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a expense_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a recruit_v whereupon_o as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v first_o invite_v to_o this_o act_n by_o those_o 40_o small_a monastery_n which_o he_o see_v wolsey_n who_o likewise_o have_v much_o use_v in_o this_o affair_n his_o diligent_a servant_n cromwell_n have_v obtain_v by_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o to_o translate_v this_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o those_o house_n of_o devotion_n which_o in_o this_o nation_n abound_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o two_o college_n build_v by_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o which_o house_n there_o be_v more_o scarcity_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v excite_v also_o thereto_o by_o cromwell_n who_o be_v now_o after_o wolsey_n fall_n the_o king_n servant_n one_o already_o experience_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o who_o can_v best_o inform_v concern_v the_o treasure_n attainable_a thereby_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n be_v now_o invest_v with_o the_o supremacy_n can_v confer_v on_o himself_o the_o same_o dispensation_n for_o take_v more_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v on_o wolsey_n for_o a_o few_o the_o king_n know_v also_o that_o he_o have_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o parliament_n ready_a to_o second_v he_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o burden_n of_o furnish_v the_o king_n necessity_n from_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o church_n patrimony_n to_o save_v their_o own_o and_o beside_o who_o in_o those_o day_n look_v with_o no_o good_a eye_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o who_o the_o commons_o have_v former_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o monastic_o 960._o jord_n herb._n p._n 329._o fox_n p._n 960._o and_o who_o also_o may_v expect_v no_o small_a share_n in_o this_o booty_n and_o some_o reason_n he_o have_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o ancient_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o regulars_n and_o secular_o and_o from_o these_o religious_a house_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o access_n of_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v hope_v from_o the_o other_o mine_n to_o some_o place_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v mean_o provide_v for_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v excessive_a in_o proportion_n to_o a_o well_o compose_v state_n so_o the_o multiply_a of_o they_o accidental_o be_v their_o destruction_n and_o last_o that_o these_o religious_a house_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o innovation_n in_o religion_n their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n leave_v they_o less_o flexible_a to_o change_v and_o their_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o single_a life_n less_o obnoxious_a to_o those_o fear_n in_o declare_v of_o their_o mind_n which_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o posterity_n or_o their_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n §_o 90_o sway_v by_o these_o motive_n yet_o the_o king_n invade_v not_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o land_n at_o once_o but_o first_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o small_a one_o such_o as_o be_v under_o 200_o l._n annual_a revenue_n and_o this_o upon_o these_o three_o pretence_n see_v statute_n 27._o hen._n 8.28_o c._n 1._o that_o the_o person_n live_v therein_o be_v very_o vicious_a whereas_o say_v that_o statute_n make_v for_o the_o alienation_n of_o these_o before_o the_o attachment_n of_o the_o rest_n think_v on_o in_o the_o great_a solemn_a monastery_n of_o the_o realm_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n religion_n be_v right_a well_o keep_v and_o observe_v 2._o that_o these_o small_a society_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o reformation_n as_o the_o great_a 3._o that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o sufficient_o replenish_v whereupon_o say_v that_o statute_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o a_o great_a deliberation_n final_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o small_a religious_a house_n not_o be_v spend_v spoil_v and_o waste_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o maintenance_n of_o sin_n mould_v be_v use_v and_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o the_o unthrifty_a religious_a person_n so_o spend_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n §_o 91_o but_o afterward_o the_o revenue_n of_o these_o by_o the_o king_n sell_v spend_v or_o disposed-of_a the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o a_o considerable_a wealth_n already_o taste_v the_o king_n great_a expense_n very_o crave_v and_o his_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n not_o yet_o satisfy_v from_o small_a beginning_n he_o ascend_v high_a and_o the_o great_a monastery_n also_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o now_o within_o three_o or_o four_o year_n they_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n be_v so_o overgrow_v with_o vice_n that_o be_v so_o right_o before_o that_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o visitors_n cromwell_n be_v make_v visitor-general_n be_v send_v both_o to_o discover_v their_o crime_n and_o to_o restrain_v by_o certain_a injunction_n from_o the_o king_n their_o former_a liberty_n among_o who_o many_o heinous_a fault_n especial_o as_o for_o incontinency_n be_v find_v out_o whilst_o the_o more_o notorious_a offender_n somewhat_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o impeach_v other_o and_o the_o religious_a mutual_o recriminate_v one_o another_o upon_o these_o delinquency_n now_o discover_v in_o the_o great_a house_n as_o before_o in_o the_o lesser_a together_o with_o many_o imposture_n and_o falsification_n of_o miracle_n to_o procure_v great_a resort_n and_o gain_v to_o such_o house_n next_o the_o
dr._n heylin_n p._n 23._o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n still_o extant_a in_o sr._n r._n cotton_n library_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o yorkshire_n rebel_v offend_v with_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o ignorant_a people_n will_v go_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v he_o who_o have_v be_v note_v something_o learned_a what_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o which_o consciousness_n and_o esteem_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n 417._o she_o p._n 417._o and_o never_o have_v own_v such_o a_o supremacy_n in_o state_v theological_a controversy_n with_o such_o severe_a punishment_n to_o all_o that_o thwart_v his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o act_v the_o part_n though_o he_o assume_v not_o the_o title_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o place_n his_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v design_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n he_o make_v order_n and_o give_v dispensation_n in_o matter_n of_o fast_n of_o holiday_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n in_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o proclamation_n p_o 960._o 999._o 1104._o and_o before_o in_o §_o 36._o and_o §_o 68_o §_o 100_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n concern_v several_a other_o ceremony_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o king_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a 1035._o fox_n p._n 1035._o in_o his_o injunction_n put_v forth_o 1539._o command_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n procession_n kneel_v and_o creep_v on_o good-fryday_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o easter-day_n set_v up_o light_n to_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v of_o child_n offer_v of_o chrysom_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offering-day_n pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v till_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n to_o change_v or_o abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o where_v note_n that_o as_o college_n see_v before_o §_o 87._o so_o here_o tithe_n also_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n §_o 101_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o 1._o by_o his_o vicegerent_n cromwell_n first_o order_v that_o english_a bibles_n shall_v be_v provide_v and_o put_v in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v the_o injunction_n 1536._o and_o 1538._o set_v forth_o by_o cromwell_n shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o say_a bible_n but_o shall_v express_o provoke_v stir_v and_o exhort_v every_o person_n to_o read_v the_o same_o admonish_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n and_o altercation_n therein_o and_o to_o use_v a_o honest_a sobriety_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o scripture_n which_o publication_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o recession_n from_o rome_n perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o for_o two_o thing_n wherein_o he_o plead_v much_o their_o evidence_n in_o his_o justification_n the_o one_o 1000_o see_v fox_n p._n 1000_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o by_o they_o claim_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o england_n he_o just_o therefore_o relinquish_a the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v there_o prohibit_v and_o disacknowledge_v the_o other_o because_o not_o there_o command_v also_o in_o this_o translation_n as_o those_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o king_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o word_n be_v change_v afterward_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v refuse_v such_o title_n into_o king_n as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o king_n as_o supreme_a but_o upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o the_o vulgar_a for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o by_o three_o or_o four_o year_n experience_n he_o have_v see_v that_o so_o many_o division_n come_v thereby_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a now_o as_o in_o st._n peter_n time_n z._n pet._n 3.16_o wrest_v these_o holy_a writing_n hard_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n when_o the_o people_n have_v now_o cease_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o authoritative_a exposition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v also_o see_v the_o king_n and_o his_o vicar_n cromwell_n layman_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o former_a erment_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o former_a error_n after_o this_o experience_n i_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n 2._o he_o command_v again_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o prohibit_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o month_n imprisonment_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la that_o any_o woman_n husbandman_n artificer_n yeoman_n servingman_n apprentice_n or_o journy-man_n labourer_n &c_n &c_n shall_v read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o privately_z or_o open_o see_v stat._n 34_o 35._o hen._n 8._o 1._o c._n because_o say_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o statute_n his_o highness_n perceive_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n most_o especial_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o divers_a naughty_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o fall_v into_o great_a division_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o you_o shy_a that_o the_o opinion_n the_o king_n call_v here_o erroneous_a be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n discover_v by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o the_o new_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a opinion_n as_o the_o bishop_n collect_v they_o in_o fox_n p._n 1136._o &c_n &c_n unownable_a by_o any_o sober_a christian_a second_o we_o who_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n what_o monstrous_a opinion_n the_o vulgar_a by_o wrest_v those_o fart_v write_n have_v take_v up_o in_o our_o day_n may_v rational_o allaw_v the_o same_o incident_a to_o former_a time_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o find_v that_o king_n much_o complain_v in_o his_o preface_n also_o to_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n like_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o he_o call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n precede_v his_o own_o find_v our_o people_n seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v travel_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o realm_n from_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o by_o open_v god_n truth_n with_o publish_v of_o the_o scripture_n our_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v so_o now_o we_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o knowledge_n so_o he_o call_v his_o own_o time_n the_o devil_n have_v attempt_v to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o house_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v accompany_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n be_v exclude_v we_o find_v enter_v into_o some_o of_o our_o people_n heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o sinister_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n presumption_n arrogancy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o contention_n we_o be_v therefore_o constrain_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v say_v he_o that_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n ordain_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v deem_v certain_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o those_o folk_n that_o of_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o take_v from_o it_o consonant_a whereunto_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v now_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n where_v note_n that_o he_o put_v the_o just_a power_n of_o this_o toleration_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o state_n not_o in_o the_o church-men_n power_n sec_n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v by_o he_o in_o his_o
comment_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o perhaps_o posterity_n may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v cover_v this_o nakedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o after_o so_o long_a a_o silence_n §_o 106_o down_o set_a down_o now_o to_o proceed_v etc._n 1._o first_o more_o general_o it_o put_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n and_o doctrinal_a honily_n send_v commissioner_n through_o the_o realm_n and_o eject_v the_o refractory_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o young_a prince_n arm_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n with_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a in_o church-affair_n and_o direct_v by_o such_o a_o council_n do_v set_v forth_o from_o time_n to_o time_n nothing_o be_v defer_v herein_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o nonage_n though_o this_o much_o sued-for_a by_o some_o bishop_n injunction_n concern_v religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o contrary_n to_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a oblige_a council_n set_a they_o forth_o sometime_o with_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n sometime_o also_o with_o that_o of_o his_o parliament_n without_o any_o precedent_a consultation_n with_o or_o consent_v of_o i_o say_v not_o some_o particular_a bishop_n or_o divine_n most_o of_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o inclination_n with_o the_o council_n as_o chief_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v latimer_n hooper_n rogers_n coverdale_n but_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o act_n of_o which_o only_o have_v force_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o usual_o without_o the_o precedent_a consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n very_o considerable_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o place_n as_o gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o one_o of_o the_o choose_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o and_o he_o impose_v the_o same_o injunction_n so_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_n upon_o penalty_n of_o suspension_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n §_o 107_o of_o which_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n hear_v what_o mr._n fox_n say_v in_o great_a applause_n of_o they_o p._n 1180_o where_o after_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o protector_n have_v restore_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o mother-tongue_n have_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v mass_n and_o the_o six_o article_n after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o before_o be_v in_o banishment_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v in_o their_o country_n to_o supply_v void_v place_n and_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o what_o need_v this_o if_o the_o old_a consent_v to_o the_o king_n mandate_n the_o old_a be_v thrust_v out_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o diocese_n be_v change_v such_o as_o have_v be_v dumb_a prelate_n before_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o other_o then_o that_o will_v preach_v and_o take_v pain_n .._o beside_o other_o also_o out_o of_o foreign_a country_n which_o argue_v scarcity_n at_o home_n of_o these_o clergy_n who_o will_v second_v the_o king_n reformation_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o notable_a knowledge_n be_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v among_o who_o be_v peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n he_o may_v have_v add_v to_o they_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n but_o that_o this_o man_n will_v do_v he_o no_o credit_n who_o we_o read_v in_o coodwin_n p._n 281._o be_v pack_v away_o again_o with_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v reign_v and_o three_o of_o these_o martyr_n bucer_n and_o ochinus_n be_v friar_n forsake_v the_o cloister_n and_o marry_v wife_n after_o solemn_a vow_n to_o the_o contrary_n of_o who_o say_v he_o the_o first_o teach_v at_o oxford_n the_o other_o two_o profess_a at_o cambridge_n sure_o this_o be_v so_o appoint_v not_o because_o the_o university_n here_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o hold_v so_o learned_a but_o because_o not_o account_v so_o orthodox_n as_o appear_v short_o after_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n mary_n notwithstanding_o martyr_n and_o bucer_n lecture_n there_o he_o add_v and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n and_o i_o put_v in_o not_o without_o opposition_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n there_o dispute_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la before_o the_o king_n visitor_n against_o they_o and_o their_o tenant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o solemn_a disputation_n have_v in_o cambridge_n fox_n p._n 1250._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o your_o read_n when_o at_o leisure_n the_o rational_a arguing_n and_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n of_o dr._n glyn_n and_o mr._n langdale_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n against_o this_o reform_a party_n and_o against_o the_o interlocution_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o of_o the_o visitor_n as_o for_o the_o oxford_n opposition_n mr._n fox_n have_v not_o communicate_v they_o there_o be_v extant_a p._n martyr_n relation_n of_o they_o 1255._o fox_n p._n 1255._o perhaps_o not_o the_o most_o impartial_a yet_o wherein_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o opponent_n tresham_n chadsey_n and_o morgan_n much_o learning_n reverence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o preface_n a_o conceive_a victory_n of_o who_o there_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la anguli_fw-la plateae_fw-la domus_fw-la officinae_fw-la &_o aenopolia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentitos_fw-la triumphos_fw-la de_fw-la i_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resonant_n by_o which_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n then_o stand_v affect_v mr._n fox_n proceed_v of_o the_o old_a bishop_n some_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o ward_n some_o to_o another_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshal_n see_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o jonstal_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v 1280._o â—ox_n p._n 1280._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o fox_n elsewhere_o day_n remove_v from_o chicester_n heath_n from_o worcester_n vesy_n from_o excester_n likewise_o pate_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n goldwel_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n bishop_n elect_v of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o some_o more_o may_v be_v remove_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o decease_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o wakeman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n skyp_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n rugg_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v from_o mr._n fox_n his_o expression_n but_o now_o rehearse_v §_o 108_o after_o this_o mr._n fox_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v what_o course_n the_o king_n and_o that_o his_o council_n take_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o power_n before_o any_o parliament_n of_o synod_n yet_o assemble_v to_o effect_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o king_n say_v he_o follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o king_n josias_n determine_v forthwith_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereupon_o intend_v first_o a_o general_a visitation_n over_o all_o the_o bishopric_n thereby_o as_o well_o to_o understand_v as_o also_o to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o the_o choose_v out_o certain_a wife_n learned_a discreet_a and_o worshipful_a person_n to_o be_v his_o commissioner_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o so_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n assign_v into_o they_o several_a diocese_n to_o be_v visit_v appoint_v likewise_o unto_o every_o company_n one_o or_o two_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o commissioner_n be_v laic_n unless_o we_o say_v they_o appoint_v some_o godly_a preacher_n to_o assist_v the_o divine_n see_v the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n fox_n p._n 1192._o which_o preacher_n at_o every_o session_n shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o orderly_o direct_v in_o this_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a injuction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n draw_v up_o by_o
the_o king_n learned_a council_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v command_v in_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o observe_v of_o every_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v appertain_v within_o their_o sundry_a circuit_n these_o injuction_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n by_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n assist_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o esidue_n of_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n and_o of_o the_o same_o universal_a visitation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n thus_o speak_v the_o antiquit._n britann_n p._n paulo_n post_fw-la omnes_fw-la papale_v caremoniae_fw-la missationes_fw-la exequiae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocationes_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la expiationes_fw-la precationumque_fw-la formulae_fw-la è_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la caetu_fw-la sublatae_fw-la atque_fw-la deletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la visitatio_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la generalis_fw-la decernitur_fw-la datique_a cum_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la certi_fw-la visitatores_fw-la qui_fw-la singulas_fw-la dioceses_fw-la lustrarent_fw-la and_o in_o this_o visitation_n beside_o the_o general_a injunction_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v mr._n fox_n ibid._n there_o be_v shop_n only_o which_o be_v by_o the_o commissioner_n commit_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o charge_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n displeasure_n first_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o king_n injunction_n theretofore_o give_v or_o after_o to_o be_v give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o their_o diocese_n faithful_o to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n preach_v or_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o intent_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n highness_n homily_n which_o homily_n be_v the_o state_v of_o several_a doctrinal_n in_o religion_n neither_o yet_o shall_v give_v licence_n to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v for_o at_o least_o assure_o trust_v will_v do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o if_o any_o offend_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v inhibit_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o revoke_v their_o licence_n §_o 109_o thus_o much_o at_o large_a out_o of_o mr._n fox_n touch_v the_o first_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n in_o the_o reformation_n religion_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o preach_v till_o he_o have_v settle_v religion_n before_o the_o call_n of_o any_o parliament_n or_o synod_n but_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o after_o the_o enjoin_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o king_n find_v much_o reluctance_n and_o opposition_n to_o they_o in_o many_o also_o of_o this_o ministry_n licence_v by_o their_o ordinary_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o ordinary_n also_o themselves_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o his_o proclamation_n february_n the_o six_o inhibit_v any_o to_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v licence_v under_o the_o seal_n either_o of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o of_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o time_n he_o restrain_v likewise_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o think_v too_o active_o busy_a in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o diocese_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o mr._n fox_n his_o dumb_a prelate_n see_v before_o §_o 107._o to_o preach_v only_o in_o their_o own_o cathedrals_n a_o thing_n say_v winchester_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o any_o time_n 1224_o fox_n p._n 1224_o some_o seven_o month_n after_o neither_o find_v those_o licence_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o a_o proclamation_n put_v forth_o sept._n 23_o he_o inhibit_v the_o whole_a clergy_n through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o say_v the_o proclamation_n the_o say_a preacher_n before_o license_v as_o all_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v because_o those_o licence_v have_v abuse_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o preach_v and_o have_v behave_v themselves_o irreverent_o and_o without_o good_a order_n in_o the_o say_v preach_v contrary_a to_o such_o good_a instruction_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o time_n of_o silence_n there_o prescribe_v because_o that_o his_o majesty_n mind_v to_o see_v very_o short_o one_o uniform_a order_n throughout_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n certain_a bishop_n and_o notable_a learned_a man_n by_o his_o highness_n command_n be_v congregat_v therefore_o he_o inhibit_v they_o until_o the_o say_a order_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o which_o shall_v show_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v §_o 110_o religion_n the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v k._n edw._n proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n compose_v by_o some_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a as_o be_v elect_v to_o this_o by_o the_o prince_n see_v the_o proclamation_n in_o fuller_n p._n 388._o lib._n 7._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o manner_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n reformation_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o i_o find_v these_o thing_n say_v by_o dr_n fern_n consider_v of_o reform_v 2._o c._n 9_o §_o etc._n etc._n dr._n hammond_n schism_n 7_o c._n 14._o §_o and_o other_o 1._o that_o these_o injunction_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o α_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o metropolitant_a much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v see_v cart._n apost_n 34._o and_o council_n nicaen_fw-la 4._o c._n and_o of_o β_n other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n first_o consult_v with_o 2._o that_o γ_n these_o injunction_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o be_v provisional_n only_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n δ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o present_a dr._n fern_n p._n 74_o 75._o 3._o ζ_n that_o they_o extend_v only_o to_o some_o evident_a point_n the_o abolish_n of_o image-worship_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o romish_a mass_n ε_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n p._n 71_o ζ_n and_o that_o in_o they_o the_o king_n restore_v only_o what_o be_v establish_v and_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n viz._n divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n without_o image-worship_n p._n 76._o 4._o η_n that_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o be_v avouch_v express_o in_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n p._n 77._o fox_n p._n 1219_o where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n obedient_o receive_v and_o reverent_o observe_v and_o execute_v save_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n θ_o at_o least_o that_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v consent_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n imprison_v or_o eject_v be_v a_o much_o small_a number_n compare_v with_o the_o rest_n dr._n hammond_n p._n 147._o κ_n and_o then_o that_o it_o can_v make_v no_o real_a difference_n whether_o the_o reformation_n begin_v from_o a_o vote_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v by_o he_o receive_v and_o establish_v or_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n move_v by_o advice_n of_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o they_o general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n dr._n fern_n p._n 80.79_o 5._o μ_n that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a injunction_n constitute_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o body_n of_o forty_o two_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o article_n be_v short_o after_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o this_o title_n prefix_v
antiquit-brittan_n p._n 339._o and_o you_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n forecited_a how_o many_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o particular_o this_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o how_o many_o more_o of_o the_o old_a clergy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o impunity_n insomuch_o as_o that_o this_o book_n in_o many_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o and_o how_o a_o major_a part_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o protestant_n confess_v in_o their_o conformity_n only_o to_o have_v use_v a_o ontward_a compliance_n and_o dissimulation_n last_o 3._o from_o what_o they_o so_o many_o as_o remain_v of_o they_o do_v immediate_o after_o king_n edward_n s_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o yoke_n of_o fear_n be_v remove_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n mary_n at_o which_o time_n they_o threw-off_a their_o former_a vizard_n and_o plain_o renounce_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o fruit_n but_o also_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n i._n e_o quoad_fw-la talia_fw-la the_o root_n nor_o can_v fear_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n rechange_v ever_o make_v they_o teach_v by_o long_a experience_n to_o take_v up_o again_o their_o former_a disguise_n among_o who_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o seven_o bishop_n choose_v to_o compose_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n who_o survive_v to_o queen_n mary_n day_n namely_o day_n thirlby_n and_o goodrig_n skyp_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a before_o desert_v this_o new_a form_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o by_o queen_n mary_n be_v eject_v for_o marriage_n some_o of_o they_o even_o after_o a_o monastic_a profession_n conform_v themselves_o likewise_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n because_o though_o they_o live_v here_o at_o home_n in_o so_o inquisitive_a and_o severe_a time_n we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v or_o proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n such_o be_v holgate_n bird_n bush_n etc._n etc._n §_o 128_o now_o since_o such_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o king_n edward_n first_o clergy_n and_o to_o be_v sway_v only_o from_o the_o profession_n thereof_o by_o fear_n no_o marvel_n if_o his_o council_n go_v about_o reform_v at_o the_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a supremacy_n before_o the_o call_n of_o any_o synod_n save_v that_o wherein_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o dr._n fern_n exam._n champ._n 2._o c._n §_o 8._o make_v this_o apology_n for_o such_o proceed_n that_o reformation_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v warrantable_o do_v without_o a_o forego_n synodical_a vote_n where_o there_o be_v just_a and_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_v more_o danger_n from_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convocate_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o assemble_v to_o which_o purpose_n say_v he_o sound_v that_o know_a complaint_n of_o nazianzen_n that_o he_o see_v no_o good_a end_n of_o council_n speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o time_n we_o can_v say_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prudence_n always_o to_o receive_v his_o direction_n from_o a_o vote_n in_o a_o synod_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v fear_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v go_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o be_v right_a but_o he_o may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o ask_v advice_n from_o person_n free_a from_o the_o exception_n of_o factious_a interest_n to_o which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v meet_v be_v apparent_o obnoxious_a and_o say_v he_o how_o far_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n i._n e_fw-la till_o the_o king_n have_v otherwise_o mould_v the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o such_o fear_v make_v they_o forbear_v to_o put_v it_o at_o first_o to_o a_o synodical_a vote_n i_o can_v say_v thus_o dr._n fern._n §_o 129_o and_o muchwhat_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v dr._n heylin_n eccles_n vindic._n 2._o par._n 5._o §_o p._n 82._o discourse_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n to_o show_v you_o that_o our_o modern_a writer_n be_v not_o without_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o it_o which_o revive_v say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n rather_o than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a as_o the_o king_n edward_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n and_o then_o have_v show_v that_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v both_o against_o the_o reputation_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o go_v on_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a thus_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a van_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o §_o 11._o n._n 2._o and_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o post-fact_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1552_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o see_v likewise_o what_o the_o same_o dr._n say_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o 1._o par._n 6._o §_o p._n 36_o where_o after_o doubt_v whether_o several_a particular_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n do_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n thus_o also_o say_v he_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o her_o two_o predecessor_n henry_n and_o edward_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n do_v make_v canon_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o if_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o sect_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o council_n favour_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n with_o coactive_a power_n to_o reform_v at_o the_o first_o against_o his_o clergy_n he_o within_o a_o short_a time_n no_o doubt_n may_v secure_o leave_v the_o church-work_n to_o churchman_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v and_o justify_v his_o reformation_n by_o his_o clergy_n that_o be_v either_o change_v first_o or_o terrify_v §_o 130_o χ._n to_o χ._n to_o χ._n these_o two_o i_o grant_v differ_v little_a 1_o the_o clergy_n first_o motion_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o or_o the_o king_n be_v first_o motion_n to_o the_o clergy_n a_o reformation_n of_o something_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n uncompelled_a or_o force_v by_o the_o king_n establish_z it_o before_o it_o be_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v on_o any_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o this_o follow_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la viz._n when_o the_o king_n direct_v by_o some_o particular_a bishop_n who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v with_o propose_v to_o the_o clergy_n a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o assent_n or_o denial_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o who_o as_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o legislative_a power_n such_o reformation_n may_v be_v establish_v or_o lay_v aside_o but_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o
that_o synod_n who_o the_o king_n after_o the_o synod_n have_v appoint_v the_o synod_n leave_v this_o business_n to_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la convenerat_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la synodi_fw-la london_n but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v establish_a or_o pass_v by_o that_o synod_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v from_o these_o relation_n which_o follow_v §_o 167_o where_o i_o will_v first_o transcribe_v you_o what_o mr._n fuller_n hist_o eccles_n 7._o l._n p_o 420._o who_o have_v peruse_v the_o record_n concern_v it_o say_v of_o this_o synod_n or_o convocation_n as_o for_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n say_v he_o they_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n above_o blank_n scarce_o afford_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n assemble_v therein_o for_o which_o see_v also_o heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v king_n edw._n p._n 121._o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v with_o church-business_n and_o no_o convocation_n can_v hear_v complaint_n in_o religion_n nor_o speak_v in_o redress_n thereof_o till_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v unto_o it_o from_o regal_a authority_n now_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n will_v not_o entrust_v the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill-affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o who_o under_o a_o fair_a rind_n of_o protestant_a profession_n have_v the_o rot_a core_n of_o roman_a superstition_n it_o be_v therefore_o conceive_v safe_a for_o the_o king_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o select_a confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o adventure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o decide_v by_o a_o suspect_a convocation_n however_o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n 42_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o be_v recite_v before_o with_o these_o article_n be_v bind_v a_o catechism_n young_a in_o age_n as_o bear_v date_n of_o the_o next_o year_n but_o of_o the_o same_o extract_n relate_v to_o this_o convocation_n as_o author_n thereof_o indeed_o it_o be_v first_o compile_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o king_n patent_n prefix_v by_o a_o single_a divine_a character_v pious_a and_o learned_a but_o afterward_o peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_n command_v to_o all_o school-matter_n to_o teach_v their_o scholar_n yet_o very_a few_o in_o the_o convocation_n ever_o see_v it_o much_o less_o explicit_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o these_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o the_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n a_o case_n not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n i._n e._n all_o the_o convocation_n save_o six_o person_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n thus_o mr._n fuller_n one_o interest_v in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n §_o 168_o next_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o article_n be_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o answer_n return_v thereto_o in_o the_o relation_n make_v thereof_o in_o fox_n p._n 1282._o thus_o speak_v the_o prolocutor_n dr._n weston_n to_o the_o convocation_n concern_v it_o for_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o call_v the_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o honourable_a synod_n i._n e._n the_o last_o which_o sit_v and_o yet_o put_v forth_o without_o their_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o book_n very_o pestiferous_a and_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o likewise_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n very_o abominable_a i_o have_v think_v it_o therefore_o best_a first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catechism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o confirm_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o conference_n the_o next_o friday_n be_v appoint_v then_o say_v the_o relation_n the_o prolocutor_n exhibit_v two_o bill_n unto_o the_o house_n the_o one_o for_o the_o forementioned_a article_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o catechism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o that_o house_n agreement_n former_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a agree_v thereunto_o require_v all_o they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v whereunto_o the_o whole_a house_n do_v immediate_o assent_v except_o six_o jo._n philpot_n one_o of_o the_o six_o renegers_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v first_o concern_v the_o catechism_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n last_o before_o this_o although_o many_o of_o they_o which_o then_o be_v present_a be_v never_o make_v privy_a thereof_o in_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o this_o house_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o c._n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n now_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o think_v the_o setter-forth_a thereof_o nothing_o to_o have_v slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o by_o their_o subscription_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o say_v he_o have_v our_o synodal_n authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o article_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v thereto_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 1704_o after_o this_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o oxford_n brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o charge_v among_o other_o thing_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o article_n and_o with_o compel_a man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v they_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o there_o confess_v but_o deny_v the_o latter_a the_o word_n in_o fox_n be_v 7_o interrog_n item_n that_o the_o say_v tho._n cranmer_n do_v fly_v and_o recuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o follow_v the_o heresy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o do_v compile_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v abroad_o divers_a book_n answer_n whereunto_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v recite_v to_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o such_o book_n which_o he_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o as_o touch_v the_o treatise_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v it_o before_o it_o be_v abroad_o yet_o do_v approve_v and_o well_o like_a of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o other_o book_n against_o winchester_n he_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o do_n 8_o interrog_n item_n that_o he_o compel_v many_o against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o article_n answer_n he_o exhort_v he_o say_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o §_o 169_o have_v give_v you_o these_o three_o relation_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o they_o first_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v not_o the_o ordinary_a expresion_n of_o a_o synodal_n act_n which_o run_v more_o general_o as_o thus_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la
and_o appointment_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n assert_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o thesis_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o the_o next_o world_n but_o the_o censure_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n flow_v we_o confess_v from_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o public_a court_n after_o a_o coercive_a manner_n be_v from_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o one_a and_o 2d_o thesis_n he_o far_o condemn_v the_o take_v away_o the_o patriarch_n authority_n for_o receive_v of_o appeals_n 99_o pag._n 99_o and_o exercise_v final_a judicature_n in_o spiritual_a controversy_n as_o also_o the_o take_v away_o the_o final_a judge_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o convocation_n but_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n the_o judge_n thereof_o for_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o stat._n 25._o h._n 8.19_o c._n but_o in_o that_o statute_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o spiritual_a controversy_n but_o only_o that_o in_o cause_n of_o contention_n have_v their_o commencement_n within_o the_o court_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o want_v of_o justice_n in_o his_o court_n to_o the_o king_n in_o chancery_n upon_o which_o a_o commission_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n definitive_o to_o determine_v such_o appeals_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n of_o decide_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o spiritual_a power_n by_o he_o enumerate_v in_o the_o one_a thesis_n or_o if_o any_o such_o quaestion_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v why_o may_v not_o the_o commissioner_n if_o secular_a judge_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v praedetermine_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o case_n never_o yet_o determine_v how_o do_v he_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o such_o cause_n transfer_v on_o secular_a person_n since_o if_o occasion_n require_v the_o delegate_n may_v be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o state_n and_o church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o test_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o same_o thesis_n he_o censure_v that_o assertion_n of_o dr._n heylin_n 6._o heylin_n heylins_n ref._n justify_v part_n 1._o §._o 6._o 240._o p_o 240._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o view_v the_o context_n that_o the_o dr._n speak_v of_o such_o a_o conclude_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a as_o have_v influence_n on_o their_o civil_a right_n for_o he_o there_o discourse_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n oblige_v themselves_o not_o to_o execute_v those_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o former_o they_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o canon_n so_o execute_v have_v the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o violator_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o secular_a punishment_n the_o dr._n therefore_o very_o just_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a any_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n without_o his_o consent_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o inflict_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o our_o author_n first_o thesis_n have_v he_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n remember_v it_o which_o extend_v church-autority_n only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n not_o of_o this_o but_o the_o next_o world_n these_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o i_o find_v deduce_v from_o his_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o have_v they_o be_v as_o conclusive_a as_o they_o be_v false_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o his_o own_o party_n if_o that_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v suffer_v most_o by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o supremacy_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n who_o so_o sacrilegious_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o that_o synodical_a act_n be_v betray_v the_o trust_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o pastor_n who_o so_o unfaithful_o manage_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o their_o saviour_n if_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v so_o piacular_a a_o crime_n what_o opinion_n shall_v we_o entertain_v of_o those_o religious_a person_n in_o monastery_n who_o profess_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sanctity_n and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a vow_n of_o obedience_n so_o 182._o so_o burn_v ref._n l._n 3._o p._n 182._o resolute_o abjure_v it_o what_o of_o those_o learned_a in_o the_o 259._o the_o convocatis_fw-la undique_fw-la dictae_fw-la academiae_fw-la theologis_fw-la habitoque_fw-la complurium_fw-la biorum_fw-la spatio_fw-la ac_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la tempore_fw-la sasatis_fw-la amplo_fw-la quo_fw-la interim_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la qua_fw-la potuimus_fw-la diligentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la zelo_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la perscruta_fw-la remur_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la quam_fw-la super_fw-la iisdem_fw-la approbatissimos_fw-la interpretes_n &_o eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la evolutos_fw-la &_o exactissime_fw-la collatos_fw-la repetitos_fw-la &_o examinatos_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o disputationibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la palam_fw-la ac_fw-la publicae_fw-la habitis_fw-la &_o celebratis_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la concord_n fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiq._n oxon_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 259._o university_n who_o after_o a_o solemn_a debate_n and_o serious_a disquisition_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o peremptory_o define_v against_o it_o what_o of_o the_o 142._o the_o ref._n l._n 2._o p._n 142._o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n 2._o pag._n 2._o and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n §_o 2_o what_o be_v error_n who_o in_o full_a synod_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v it_o what_o of_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o those_o prelate_n 137._o ibid._n p._n 137._o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstal_v who_o write_v preach_v and_o frame_v oath_n against_o it_o what_o of_o the_o 144._o ibid._n p._n 144._o noble_n and_o commons_o person_n of_o presume_a integrity_n and_o honour_n who_o prepare_v the_o bill_n against_o it_o what_o last_o of_o the_o sovereign_a a_o declare_a enemy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n who_o past_o that_o bill_n into_o a_o law_n and_o guard_v the_o sanction_n of_o it_o with_o capital_a punishment_n if_o all_o these_o act_v sincere_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o of_o the_o romanists_n which_o be_v write_v against_o if_o not_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v just_a praejudices_fw-la against_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o great_a influence_n over_o its_o professor_n then_o to_o suffer_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o perfidious_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n be_v a_o main_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o his_o skill_n in_o controversy_n who_o from_o principle_n assume_v gratis_o draw_v deduction_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v and_o which_o if_o they_o do_v follow_v will_v be_v the_o great_a wound_n to_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o patronize_v but_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v something_o under_o this_o first_o thesis_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v pay_v a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o his_o clergy_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n profess_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o
as_o any_o one_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o 391._o we_o epilog_n pag._n 391._o that_o no-man_n will_v refuse_v christian_a prince_n the_o interest_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o act_n as_o may_v prove_v praejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n he_o hold_v as_o this_o writer_n with_o great_a concern_n 390._o concern_n church_n government_n pag._n 390._o observe_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v restore_v any_o law_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o against_o a_o major_a part_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v for_o a_o paenalty_n of_o their_o oppose_v it_o suppress_v their_o power_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o also_o be_v establish_v by_o another_o law_n apostolical_a thus_o that_o considerative_a man_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o antichrist_n 391._o antichrist_n church_n government_n pag._n 391._o bishop_n taylour_n his_o next_o author_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n assert_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v some_o power_n annex_v to_o it_o independent_a on_o the_o regal_a but_o than_o he_o far_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n 4._o rule_n ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o r._n 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a civil-power_n be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 5._o cause_n ibid._n r._n 5._o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n ibid._n r._n 7._o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o spiritual_a ibid._n r._n 7._o n._n 9_o have_v authority_n to_o convene_v and_o dissolve_v all_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a 8._o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n r._n 8._o be_v indeed_o to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o measure_n of_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 6._o person_n ibid._n r._n 8._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o case_n in_o which_o prince_n may_v and_o must_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o synodical_a decree_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastic_o 8._o ecclesiastic_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 8._o that_o censure_v ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n the_o next_o author_n cite_v be_v the_o learned_a primate_n bramhal_o and_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o one_o who_o praetend_v to_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o his_o write_n dare_v appear_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o learned_a author_n have_v so_o long_o since_o so_o shameful_o defeat_v as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o archbishop_n will_v tell_v 88_o tell_v bp._n br._n work_v tom._n 1._o p._n 88_o he_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o a_o civil_a pain_n or_o that_o they_o can_v especial_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n and_o remedy_n encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v instruct_v he_o 76._o he_o ibid._n p._n 76._o that_o our_o king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n call_v council_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o bishop_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o author_n that_o he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o a_o 98._o a_o educ_fw-la p._n 98._o modern_a pen_n as_o well_o waken_v the_o taciturn_n with_o quaestion_n as_o silence_v the_o loquacious_a with_o baffle_a fallacy_n take_v occasion_n brisk_o to_o ask_v whether_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o see_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o execute_v the_o canon_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o pecuniary_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o author_n in_o read_v this_o bishop_n work_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n 156._o advice_n ibid._n p._n 156._o to_o cite_v author_n full_o and_o faithful_o not_o by_o half_n without_o add_v to_o or_o new_o mould_v their_o autority_n according_a to_o fancy_n or_o interest_n the_o next_o advocate_n against_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o but_o if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n sentiment_n from_o his_o own_o portraiture_n wales_n portraiture_n e_o i_o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n confine_v to_o civil_a affair_n but_o that_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o prince_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n good_a as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o civil_a power_n with_o justice_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n 17._o peace_n ibid._n cap._n 17._o he_o think_v himself_o as_o king_n entrust_v by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n with_o the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o or_o weaken_v by_o any_o change_n that_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o in_o right_n and_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o both_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n not_o because_o his_o bishop_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a scripture_n ground_n and_o also_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christian_a church_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o implicit_a obedience_n but_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o prince_n wales_n prince_n adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n that_o the_o best_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v i_o will_v have_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n now_o seal_v to_o that_o sacred_a bond_n which_o education_n have_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v judicious_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o not_o other_o man_n custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o give_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n to_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o community_n as_o christian_a but_o also_o in_o the_o special_a notion_n as_o reform_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n reqwire_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n as_o his_o father_n and_o his_o king_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o least_o check_n against_o or_o disaffection_n from_o it_o till_o he_o have_v first_o try_v it_o and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v thus_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v be_v overlong_a the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o intermix_v something_o useful_a from_o these_o great_a pen_n then_o to_o entertain_v he_o altogether_o with_o the_o paralogism_n and_o prevarication_n of_o this_o writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o remain_v considerable_a under_o this_o first_o thesis_n but_o his_o sub-sumption_a that_o whatever_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o emperor_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n be_v and_o must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o christian_a state_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a that_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o our_o author_n it_o be_v not_o as_o for_o convening_n of_o council_n the_o power_n of_o great_a concern_n bishop_n assembly_n bishop_n serm._n of_o the_o right_n of_o assembly_n andrews_n to_o this_o quaestion_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o 300_o year_n before_o constantine_n how_o go_v assembly_n then_o who_o call_v they_o all_o that_o while_n return_v this_o answer_n true_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v before_o in_o egypt_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v
but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o henrician_n creed_n incorporate_v into_o our_o faith_n the_o romanists_n have_v a_o creed_n young_a by_o some_o year_n than_o king_n henry_n but_o nothing_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o spring_v up_o with_o infant-christianity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wild_a inference_n that_o because_o we_o own_o the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n mutable_a do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o objection_n for_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v enact_v and_o repeal_v at_o pleasure_n and_o he_o who_o be_v orthodox_n in_o one_o session_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o next_o but_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o rule_n like_o its_o author_n unchangeable_a the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o christian_a indeed_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o christianity_n be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o sword_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n this_o influence_n over_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o civil_a supreme_a god_n have_v entrust_v he_o as_o such_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o a_o command_n indeed_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a liberty_n still_o of_o use_v it_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o false_a this_o author_n i_o confess_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o namely_o some_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o dissolve_v upon_o occasion_n the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o this_o catholicon_n against_o innovation_n passive_a obedience_n be_v our_o principle_n and_o if_o this_o render_v the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o our_o religion_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o better_a secure_v our_o common_a christianity_n q._n marry_o therefore_o may_v repeal_v king_n edward_n law_n but_o unless_o she_o can_v repeal_v christ_n law_n too_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n religion_n will_v still_o be_v the_o same_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o defend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n they_o now_o more_o effectual_o propagate_v at_o the_o stake_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n whilst_o prince_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o nonresistance_n the_o supreme_a governor_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n over_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o repine_v against_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v no_o blemish_n therefore_o on_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o be_v here_o dwell_v upon_o by_o this_o author_n that_o it_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o under_o king_n henry_n according_a as_o his_o different_a passion_n or_o interest_n incline_v he_o whilst_o q._n ann_n live_v it_o have_v indifferent_a success_n say_v fox_n here_o then_o say_v our_o witty_a observer_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n according_o now_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o have_v escape_v he_o yet_o the_o curious_a editor_n i_o doubt_v not_o among_o his_o collection_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o medal_n represent_v donna_n olympia_n with_o the_o pope_n mitre_n on_o her_o head_n and_o st._n peter_n key_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o reverse_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o head_n dress_v like_o a_o lady_n and_o a_o spindle_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o cromwell_n a_o laic_a have_v the_o total_a management_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n under_o king_n henry_n yet_o any_o one_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o history_n know_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o more_o obnoxious_a favourite_n §_o 86_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v not_o of_o more_o moment_n here_o then_o when_o first_o mention_v in_o paragraph_n the_o 19_o §_o 87_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n our_o prolix_a author_n who_o never_o spare_v his_o own_o labour_n or_o his_o reader_n be_v patience_n have_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o 12_o paragraph_n and_o be_v very_o copious_a against_o sacrilege_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o our_o cause_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o charge_n avarice_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v as_o great_a sin_n in_o our_o homily_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o rob_v the_o church_n as_o this_o declaimer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v to_o defend_v king_n henry_n rapine_n than_o the_o lust_n some_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o be_v the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v here_o under_o false_a colour_n represent_v i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o plead_v in_o its_o favour_n than_o this_o writer_n will_v think_v himself_o bind_v because_o he_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n to_o justify_v the_o foul_a and_o unparalleled_a enormity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n but_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n represent_v impartial_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v it_o a_o fair_a appearance_n and_o it_o must_v be_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o take_v away_o those_o foundation_n of_o superstition_n as_o in_o not_o apply_v all_o the_o revenue_n as_o he_o do_v some_o and_o have_v do_v more_o if_o the_o reformer_n have_v have_v more_o influence_n over_o he_o to_o use_v true_o religious_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n he_o make_v order_n and_o give_v dispensation_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 99.100_o §._o 99.100_o of_o fast_n of_o holyday_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o abrogate_a several_a other_o ceremony_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v show_v that_o any_o constitution_n concern_v these_o do_v ever_o oblige_v we_o but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o such_o other_o as_o be_v induce_v into_o the_o realm_n by_o sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n for_o until_o this_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n c._n statute_n 25._o of_o hen._n 8.27_o c._n be_v disprove_v the_o assumption_n there_o that_o the_o state_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o its_o own_o law_n will_v be_v unshaken_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n with_o this_o author_n be_v another_o expression_n for_o papal_a decree_n the_o authority_n therefore_o which_o support_v they_o be_v just_o take_v away_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v with_o it_o among_o the_o rite_n which_o king_n henry_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o alter_v they_o fox_n reckon_v pay_v of_o tithe_n where_o this_o annotator_n observe_v that_o tithe_n be_v here_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o whether_o king_n henry_n think_v tithe_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v they_o alienable_a from_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o may_v by_o his_o law_n regulate_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o disposable_a in_o this_o author_n sense_n several_a statute_n be_v make_v in_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o better_a secure_v this_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o they_o 20._o they_o 27._o hen._n 8._o c._n 20._o tithe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o detainer_n of_o they_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o their_o 7._o their_o 32._o hen._n 8._o c._n 7._o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o 1._o the_o ref._n leg._n tit._n de_fw-la decimis_fw-la cap._n 1._o reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la derive_v the_o clergy_n original_a right_n to_o they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n §_o 101_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n cromwell_n order_v that_o english_a bibles_n shall_v be_v provide_v and_o put_v in_o every_o church_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v petition_v by_o the_o 2_o 195._o 2_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 195._o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v include_v in_o that_o request_n this_o act_n therefore_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o
we_o who_o have_v invite_v we_o to_o his_o house_n to_o a_o volume_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o alienation_n of_o church-land_n consist_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n but_o it_o be_v say_v king_n edward_n go_v far_o and_o declare_v monastic_a vow_n to_o be_v unlawful_a superstitious_a and_o unoblige_v the_o reformer_n have_v always_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o till_o some_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o caelibacy_n be_v not_o demonstrative_a king_n edward_n seize_v upon_o chauntry_n free-chappels_a etc._n etc._n his_o pretence_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o defunct_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o the_o reformation_n but_o prove_v the_o chauntry_n be_v dissolve_v that_o the_o provision_n for_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o more_o pious_a uses_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o only_o we_o can_v be_v think_v oblige_v to_o answer_v how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v defeat_v for_o the_o statute_n express_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o good_a and_o godly_a uses_n as_o in_o erect_v grammar-school_n for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n the_o far_o augment_v of_o the_o university_n and_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a §_o 139_o in_o this_o he_o go_v beyond_o his_o father_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o take_n of_o bishop_n land_n also_o this_o must_v be_v reckon_v a_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v as_o pathetical_o lament_v by_o our_o writer_n as_o by_o his_o own_o he_o cite_v the_o complaint_n of_o three_o protestant_a bishop_n cranmer_z ridley_n and_o godwin_n and_o a_o protestant_a dr._n heylin_n to_o prove_v this_o charge_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o reform_a sure_o say_v he_o foul_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n because_o i_o find_v even_o king_n edward_n favourite_n bishop_n high_o to_o dislike_v they_o if_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o king_n edward_n favourite-bishop_n dislike_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church-goods_a why_o be_v the_o odium_n of_o this_o cast_n upon_o the_o reformer_n or_o why_o must_v very_o foul_a thing_n be_v do_v before_o these_o declare_v their_o dislike_n when_o it_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o history_n that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v more_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n than_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n he_o shut_v up_o this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o remark_n that_o laymender_n of_o religion_n ordinary_o terminate_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o advance_n of_o their_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o temporal_a estate_n sure_o this_o author_n think_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o alps_o that_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o rich_a nephew_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v flagrant_a evidence_n that_o carnality_n and_o avarice_n be_v not_o only_a lay-vice_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v object_v that_o pope_n be_v no_o mender_n of_o religion_n §_o 140_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o remove_v image_n out_o of_o church_n and_o this_o when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v recommend_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v often_o appeal_v to_o by_o this_o writer_n there_o be_v a_o second_o divine_a commandment_n or_o at_o least_o there_o once_o be_v such_o a_o commandment_n which_o will_v deserve_v his_o consideration_n what_o reverence_n we_o pay_v to_o this_o council_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o a_o late_a oxon._n late_a reply_v to_o the_o 2_o disc_n oxon._n reply_n where_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o just_a character_n of_o this_o celebrate_a assembly_n §_o 141_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o impose_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n i_o e._n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o before_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n §_o 142_o he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n which_o command_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n contrary_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o injunction_n be_v make_v with_o a_o nonobstante_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o precede_a consultation_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n but_o 50._o but_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 50._o other_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n which_o sit_v with_o that_o parliament_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o low_a house_n it_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n §_o 143_o the_o succeed_a paragraph_n to_o the_o 164th_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o former_a church-liturgy_n ordinal_n and_o other_o ritual_n the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n ordination_n and_o common-prayer_n the_o alteration_n of_o king_n edward_n first_o common-prayer-book_n in_o his_o second_o and_o the_o reduction_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scotch_a liturgy_n to_o the_o first_o form_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o complaint_n concern_v this_o in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la but_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o think_v a_o defence_n of_o our_o liturgy_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n needless_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n have_v be_v defend_v in_o volume_n beside_o that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v only_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o two_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o change_n of_o the_o service_n be_v animadvert_v on_o so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o any_o far_a reply_n be_v supersede_v by_o the_o two_o learned_a answer_n from_o london_n and_o oxford_n to_o those_o discourse_n §_o 146_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n conceive_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o alter_v and_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o this_o rerformation_n of_o they_o be_v never_o ratify_v by_o king_n parliament_z or_o convocation_n i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n nothing_o be_v urge_v against_o it_o but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o former_a superior_a council_n and_o the_o reader_n ere_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o that_o must_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o four_o more_o volume_n of_o church-government_n by_o such_o supremacy_n he_o abrogate_a all_o former_a church-law_n concern_v day_n of_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n and_o appoint_v those_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n authority_n the_o canon-law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o church-law_n for_o fast_v be_v full_a of_o mockery_n and_o superstition_n religion_n be_v place_v in_o those_o observance_n and_o yet_o sensuality_n be_v consistent_a with_o they_o it_o be_v adviseable_a therefore_o to_o take_v off_o those_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o such_o as_o may_v make_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n agreeable_a to_o their_o true_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o subdue_v man_n body_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o end_n express_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n he_o say_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o either_o fast_n or_o abstinence_n by_o any_o express_a canon_n of_o this_o church_n reform_v but_o only_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n fast_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o homily_n which_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v there_o recommend_v from_o precept_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a council_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o withhold_a from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o natural_a food_n in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o author_n who_o say_v that_o not_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v we_o but_o only_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v urge_v that_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n as_o that_o fast_v be_v not_o for_o if_o by_o canon_n he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o enjoin_v such_o prayer_n or_o such_o belief_n §_o 165_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n
be_v pass_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o article_n which_o be_v here_o question_v but_o the_o false_a ascription_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o the_o synod_n now_o the_o article_n be_v undeniable_o genuine_a they_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o but_o the_o catechism_n be_v suppose_v illegitimate_a they_o subscribe_v both_o against_o its_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n nor_o can_v philpot_n have_v plead_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v have_v he_o that_o the_o synod_n compose_v the_o article_n justify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o delegate_n compose_v the_o catechism_n since_o this_o may_v indeed_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o not_o the_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n he_o say_v all_o the_o historian_n that_o he_o have_v see_v be_v silent_a concern_v these_o article_n in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o article_n dr._n heylin_n be_v twice_o mention_v and_o two_o several_a book_n of_o his_o refer_v to_o in_o those_o very_a page_n where_o he_o mention_n these_o article_n in_o his_o 121._o his_o heylin_n hist_n p._n 121._o history_n he_o think_v they_o debate_v and_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o grand_a committee_n on_o who_o the_o convocation_n have_v devolve_v their_o power_n and_o esteem_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o never_o be_v register_v i_o add_v or_o be_v once_o register_v be_v expunge_v in_o his_o reformation_n justify_v 4._o justify_v ref_o justif_a §_o 4._o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o synod_n 1552._o do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n neither_o therefore_o be_v dr._n heylin_n silent_a herein_o nor_o be_v he_o one_o of_o the_o historian_n which_o this_o author_n never_o see_v dr._n burnet_n be_v another_o historian_n who_o either_o this_o editor_n have_v see_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v publish_v this_o relation_n till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v he_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v 195._o affirm_v bur._n five_o 2._o p._n 195._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o the_o convocation_n agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v prepare_v the_o year_n before_o but_o our_o author_n have_v still_o another_o objection_n in_o reserve_n that_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o who_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a defence_n to_o have_v show_v these_o article_n to_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o full_a synod_n yet_o plead_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o reverend_a martyr_n plead_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v be_v the_o unanimous_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n and_o which_o his_o very_a judge_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o now_o if_o this_o plea_n can_v avail_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o have_v insist_v on_o article_n pass_v in_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o himself_o and_o over_o which_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a authority_n have_v great_a influence_n this_o dispute_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o shrewd_a remark_n which_o our_o author_n raise_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o dr._n heylin_n the_o dr._n observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o article_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v be_v call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n hence_o this_o author_n gather_v that_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o synodal_n religion_n because_o we_o see_v the_o parliament_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n corroborate_n the_o synod_n in_o all_o other_o transaction_n of_o the_o reformation_n now_o though_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o drs._n observation_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o act_n which_o formal_o give_v sanction_n to_o these_o article_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o one_o of_o those_o very_a act_n cite_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o pamphlet_n that_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v our_o author_n conclusion_n for_o in_o the_o act_n for_o legitimate_v marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o untrue_a slanderous_a report_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o word_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o 31st_o of_o these_o article_n and_o be_v a_o authoritative_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v expunge_v have_v the_o commission_n of_o rasure_n extend_v to_o the_o statute-book_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o because_o the_o author_n have_v here_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a artifice_n i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o register_n or_o manuscript_n nor_o be_o i_o skilled_a in_o these_o nicety_n of_o history_n what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o overthrow_v all_o his_o cavil_n but_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o learned_a be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o more_o authentic_a and_o solid_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 11_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v restore_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n after_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o by_o q._n mary_n may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o few_o line_n than_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o use_v paragraph_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o reduce_v without_o synodal_n authority_n i_o confess_v and_o that_o the_o reformation_n have_v its_o last_o settlement_n by_o a_o synod_n he_o can_v deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o popish_a convocation_n i_o esteem_v illegal_a because_o the_o q._n have_v send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n not_o to_o make_v canon_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o q._n mary_n clergy_n here_o act_v depend_v upon_o his_o former_a proof_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o demonstrative_a but_o let_v their_o authority_n be_v suppose_v just_a yet_o these_o constitution_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o late_a synod_n who_o authority_n must_v be_v concede_v equal_a and_o therefore_o their_o act_n as_o be_v the_o last_o autoritative_a the_o stress_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o q._n elizabeth_n new_a bishop_n be_v lawful_o introduce_v and_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o old_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o ejection_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a according_a as_o that_o oath_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a our_o author_n therefore_o set_v himself_o to_o examine_v that_o oath_n where_o he_o first_o put_v his_o own_o exposition_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o attacq_n it_o as_o so_o expound_v neither_o q._n elizabeth_n explication_n of_o her_o own_o sense_n nor_o the_o church_n exposition_n in_o her_o article_n favour_v his_o construction_n those_o who_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o abjure_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o own_o national_a clergy_n but_o if_o we_o accept_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n depend_v on_o such_o assertion_n as_o be_v to_o be_v support_v by_o his_o four_o first_o part_n of_o church-government_n we_o must_v therefore_o wait_v the_o edition_n of_o those_o before_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o but_o if_o we_o may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o future_a performance_n from_o past_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n formidable_a from_o that_o quarter_n for_o the_o only_a business_n of_o our_o modern_a controvertist_n be_v to_o rally_v up_o those_o scatter_a force_n which_o have_v long_o since_o quit_v the_o field_n to_o our_o forefather_n this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n have_v exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o both_o church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n here_o bring_v against_o it_o but_o what_o have_v be_v baffle_v when_o manage_v with_o better_a skill_n and_o more_o learning_n than_o this_o author_n be_v master_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a have_v be_v assert_v by_o our_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_z charles_n the_o first_o